This is a modern-English version of The Gift of Black Folk: The Negroes in the Making of America, originally written by Du Bois, W. E. B. (William Edward Burghardt).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE
GIFT of BLACK FOLK
THE GIFT of BLACK FOLK
The Negroes in the
Making of America
The Black Americans in the
Making of America
by
W. E. Burghardt DuBois
Ph. D. (Harv.)
by
W. E. B. Du Bois
PhD (Harvard)
Author of “The Souls of Black Folk,” “Darkwater,” etc.
Editor of The Crisis
Author of “The Souls of Black Folk,” “Darkwater,” and more.
Editor of The Crisis
Introduction by
EDWARD F. McSWEENEY, LL. D.
Introduction by
EDWARD F. McSWEENEY, LL. D.

1924
THE STRATFORD CO., Publishers
Boston, Massachusetts
1924
THE STRATFORD CO., Publishers
Boston, MA
Copyright, 1924
By THE KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS
Copyright, 1924
By THE KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS
Printed in the United States of America
Printed in the United States of America
CONTENTS
Chapter | Page | |
Foreword | i | |
Prescript | 33 | |
I | The Black Explorers | 35 |
II | Black Labor | 52 |
III | Black Soldiers | 80 |
IV | The Emancipation of Democracy | 135 |
V | The Reconstruction of Freedom | 184 |
VI | The Freedom of Womanhood | 259 |
VII | The American Folk Song | 274 |
VIII | Negro Art and Literature | 287 |
IX | The Gift of the Spirit | 320 |
It is not uncommon for casual thinkers to assume that the United States of America is practically a continuation of English nationality. Our speech is English and the English played so large a part in our beginnings that it is easy to fall more or less consciously into the thought that the history of this nation has been but a continuation and development of these beginnings. A little reflection, however, quickly convinces us that at least there was present French influence in the Mississippi Valley and Spanish influence in the southeast and southwest. Everything else however that has been added to the American nationality is often looked upon as a sort of dilution of more or less doubtful value: peoples that had to be assimilated as far as possible and made over to the original and basic type. Thus we continually speak of Germans and Scandinavians, of Irish and Jews, Poles, Austrians and Hungarians; and, with few exceptions, we regard the coming of the Negroes as an unmitigated error and a national liability.
It’s pretty common for casual thinkers to assume that the United States is just an extension of English nationality. We speak English, and the English had such a significant role in our early history that it’s easy to unconsciously think that this nation’s history is simply a continuation and development of those origins. However, a bit of reflection quickly shows us that there was definitely French influence in the Mississippi Valley and Spanish influence in the Southeast and Southwest. Everything else added to American nationality is often seen as a kind of dilution, with questionable value: groups that needed to be assimilated as much as possible and reshaped into the original and basic type. So, we often talk about Germans and Scandinavians, Irish and Jews, Poles, Austrians, and Hungarians; and, with few exceptions, we view the arrival of Black people as a significant mistake and a national burden.
It is high time that this course of our thinking should be changed. America is conglomerate.[ii] This is at once her problem and her glory—perhaps indeed her sole and greatest reason for being. Her physical foundation is not English and while it is primarily it is not entirely European. It represents peculiarly a coming together of the peoples of the world. American institutions have been borrowed from England and France in the main, but with contributions from many and widely scattered groups. American history has no prototype and has been developed from the various racial elements. Despite the fact that our mother tongue is called English we have developed an American speech with its idiosyncrasies and idioms, a speech whose purity is not to be measured by its conformity to the speech of the British Isles. And finally the American spirit is a new and interesting result of divers threads of thought and feeling coming not only from America but from Europe and Asia and indeed from Africa.
It's about time we changed the way we think. America is a mix of different cultures.[ii] This is both a challenge and a strength—perhaps the main reason for our existence. Our physical foundation isn’t purely English and, while it has European influences, it also reflects a unique blend of people from around the globe. American institutions are mostly inspired by England and France, but they've also been shaped by contributions from many diverse groups. American history has no direct blueprint and has evolved from various racial backgrounds. Even though our primary language is called English, we've created an American dialect with its own quirks and expressions, a language whose value shouldn't be judged by how closely it aligns with British English. Lastly, the American spirit is a fresh and fascinating outcome of different ideas and emotions coming from not just America, but also Europe, Asia, and even Africa.
This essay is an attempt to set forth more clearly than has hitherto been done the effect which the Negro has had upon American life. Its thesis is that despite slavery, war and caste, and despite our present Negro problem, the American Negro is and has been a distinct asset to this country and has brought a contribution without which America could not have been; and that perhaps the essence of our so-called Negro problem is the[iii] failure to recognize this fact and to continue to act as though the Negro was what we once imagined and wanted to imagine him—a representative of a subhuman species fitted only for subordination.
This essay aims to clearly outline the impact that Black people have had on American life more than ever before. Its main argument is that despite slavery, war, and discrimination, and despite our current issues regarding race, the American Black community is and has been a valuable asset to this country, contributing in ways without which America could not exist. It suggests that the core of our so-called racial issue is the[iii] failure to acknowledge this reality and to continue acting as if Black people are what we once thought and wanted to believe they were—a representation of an inferior species meant only for submission.
A moment’s thought will easily convince open minded persons that the contribution of the Negro to American nationality as slave, freedman and citizen was far from negligible. No element in American life has so subtly and yet clearly woven itself into the warp and woof of our thinking and acting as the American Negro. He came with the first explorers and helped in exploration. His labor was from the first the foundation of the American prosperity and the cause of the rapid growth of the new world in economic and social importance. Modern democracy rests not simply on the striving white men in Europe and America but also on the persistent struggle of the black men in America for two centuries. The military defense of this land has depended upon Negro soldiers from the time of the Colonial wars down to the struggle of the World War. Not only does the Negro appear, reappear and persist in American literature but a Negro American literature has arisen of deep significance, and Negro folk lore and music are among the choicest heritages of this land.
A moment's thought will easily show open-minded people that the contribution of Black Americans as slaves, freed individuals, and citizens was significant. No aspect of American life has woven itself as subtly yet clearly into the fabric of our thinking and actions as the American Black experience. They arrived with the first explorers and played a role in exploration. Their labor has always been the foundation of America's prosperity and the reason for the rapid growth of the New World in economic and social significance. Modern democracy relies not just on the efforts of white individuals in Europe and America, but also on the ongoing struggle of Black Americans for two centuries. The military defense of this country has relied on Black soldiers from the time of the Colonial wars to the World War. Not only does Black representation repeatedly appear in American literature, but a significant body of Black American literature has also emerged, and Black folklore and music are among the most treasured heritages of this country.
Finally the Negro had played a peculiar spiritual rôle in America as a sort of living, breathing test of our ideals and an example of the faith, hope and tolerance of our religion.
Finally, the Black community has played a unique spiritual role in America as a living, breathing test of our ideals and an example of the faith, hope, and tolerance inherent in our religion.
THE RACIAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE UNITED STATES
By Edw. F. McSweeney, LL. D.
By Edw. F. McSweeney, LL.D.
In a general way, the Racial Contribution Series in the Knights of Columbus historical program is intended as a much needed and important contribution to national solidarity. The various studies are treated by able writers, citizens of the United States, each being in full sympathy with the achievements in this country of the racial group of whom he treats. The standard of the writers is the only one that will justify historical writing;—the truth. No censorship has been exercised.
In general, the Racial Contribution Series in the Knights of Columbus historical program is meant to be a necessary and significant contribution to national unity. The different studies are written by skilled authors who are citizens of the United States, each fully supportive of the accomplishments of the racial group they discuss. The standard for these writers is the only one that validates historical writing: the truth. There has been no censorship applied.
No subject now actively before the people of the United States has been more written on, and less understood, than alien immigration. Until 1819, there were no official statistics of immigration of any sort; the so-called census of 1790 was simply a report of the several states of their male white population under and over 16 years of age, all white females, slaves, and others. Statements as to the country of origin of the inhabitants of this country were, in the main, guesswork, with the result that, while the great bulk of such estimates was honestly and patriotically done, some of the most quoted during the present day were inspired, obviously to prove a predetermined case, rather than to recite the ascertained fact.
No topic currently discussed by the people of the United States has been written about more and understood less than immigration. Until 1819, there were no official records of immigration at all; the so-called census of 1790 was just a report from the states listing their male white population over and under 16 years old, all white females, slaves, and others. Claims about the origins of the country's inhabitants were mostly guesses, leading to the situation where, although most estimates were made with honesty and patriotism, some of the most frequently quoted figures today were clearly created to support a pre-existing agenda rather than to reflect the actual facts.
From the beginning the dominant groups in control in the United States have regarded each group of newer arrivals as more or less the “enemy” to be feared, and, if possible, controlled. A study of various cross-sections of the country will show dominant alien groups who formerly had to fight for their very existence. With increased numerical strength and prosperity they frequently attempted to do to the later aliens, frequently even of their own group, what had formerly been done to them:—decry and stifle their achievements, and deny them opportunity,—the one thing that may justly be demanded in a Democracy,—by putting them in a position of inferiority.
From the beginning, the dominant groups in charge in the United States have seen each group of newcomers as more or less the “enemy” to be feared and, if possible, controlled. A look at different parts of the country shows dominant outsider groups who once had to struggle for their very survival. With more numbers and success, they often tried to do to the newer arrivals, often even those from their own backgrounds, what had been done to them: undermine and suppress their accomplishments and deny them opportunities—the one thing that should rightfully be expected in a Democracy—by placing them in a position of inferiority.
To attempt, in this country, to set up a “caste” control, based on the accident of birth, wealth, or privilege, is a travesty of Democracy. When Washington and his compatriots, a group comprising the most efficiently prepared men in the history of the world, who had set themselves definitely to form a democratic civilization, dreamed of and even planned by Plato, but held back by slavery and paganism, they found their sure foundations in the precepts of Christianity, and gave them expression in the Declaration of Independence. The liberty they sought, based on obedience to the law of God as well as of man, was actually established, but from the beginning it has met a constant effort to substitute some form of absolutism tending to break down or replace democratic institutions.
To try to establish a "caste" system in this country, based on birth, wealth, or privilege, is a mockery of democracy. When Washington and his fellow leaders, who were some of the best-prepared individuals in history, set out to create a democratic society—something that was envisioned by Plato but hindered by slavery and paganism—they found solid ground in the principles of Christianity and expressed these ideas in the Declaration of Independence. The freedom they pursued, grounded in obedience to both God's law and man's law, was indeed achieved, but from the start, there have been ongoing attempts to impose some form of absolutism that threatens to undermine or replace democratic institutions.
What may be called, for want of a better term, the colonial spirit, which is the essence of hyphenism, has persisted in this country to hamper national progress and national unity. Wherever this colonial spirit shows itself it is a menace to be fought, whether the secret or acknowledged attachment binds to England, Ireland, France, Germany, Italy, Greece or any other nation.
What might be referred to, for lack of a better word, as the colonial spirit, which is the core of hyphenism, has continued to hold this country back from national progress and unity. Wherever this colonial spirit appears, it poses a threat that must be challenged, whether the hidden or open loyalty ties to England, Ireland, France, Germany, Italy, Greece, or any other nation.
Jefferson pointed out that we have on this soil evolved a new race of men who may inexactly be called “Americans”. This term, as a monopoly of the United States, is properly objected to by our neighbors, North and South—yet it has a definite meaning for the world.
Jefferson noted that we have developed a new group of people on this land that can somewhat accurately be called "Americans." This term, as a trademark of the United States, is rightfully contested by our neighbors to the North and South—yet it holds a clear meaning for the world.
During the Great War one aspect of war duty was to direct the labor activities growing out of the war, to divert labor from “non-essential” to “essential” industry and to arbitrate and mediate on wage matters. It was found necessary to study and to analyze the greatly feared, but infrequently discovered “enemy alien”; and as a preparation for this duty, with the assistance of several hundred local agents, the population of Massachusetts was separated into naturally allied groups based on birth, racial descent, religious, social and industrial affiliations. The astonishing result was that, counting as “native Americans” only the actual descendants of all those living in Massachusetts in 1840, of whatever racial stock prior to that time, only two-sevenths, even with the most liberal classification, came within the group of colonial descent, while the remaining five-sevenths were found in the various racial groups coming later than 1840. More than this: While the “Colonial” group had increased in numbers for three decades after 1840, in 1918 they were found actually to be fewer in number than in 1840, a diminution due to excess of deaths over births, proceeding in increasing ratio.
During the Great War, one aspect of war duty was to manage the labor efforts that arose from the conflict, shifting workers from “non-essential” to “essential” industries and handling wage disputes. It became necessary to study and analyze the often-feared, but rarely seen “enemy alien.” To prepare for this task, with the help of several hundred local agents, the population of Massachusetts was categorized into naturally related groups based on factors like birthplace, racial descent, religion, social status, and industry ties. The surprising outcome showed that, considering "native Americans" as only the actual descendants of those living in Massachusetts in 1840, regardless of their racial background before that, only two-sevenths, even with the broadest classification, fell into the colonial descent group, while the remaining five-sevenths were found in various racial groups that immigrated after 1840. Furthermore, although the “Colonial” group had increased in number for three decades after 1840, by 1918, they were actually fewer in number than in 1840, a decline due to more deaths than births, which continued to rise.
Membership in the Society of Mayflower descendants is eagerly sought as the hallmark of American ancestry. In anticipation of the tercentenary of the Mayflower-coming in 1620, about a dozen years ago a questionnaire was sent to every known eligible for Mayflower ancestry, and the replies were submitted to the experts in one of the national[4] universities for review and report. When this report was presented later, it contained the statement that, considering the prevailing number of marriages in this group, and children per family,—when the six-hundredth celebration of the Pilgrims’ Landing is held in 2220, three hundred years hence, a ship the size of the original Mayflower will be sufficient to carry back to Europe all the then living Mayflower descendants.
Membership in the Society of Mayflower descendants is highly sought after as a sign of American heritage. In preparation for the 300th anniversary of the Mayflower arriving in 1620, about twelve years ago a questionnaire was sent to everyone known to be eligible for Mayflower ancestry, and the responses were submitted to experts at one of the national [4] universities for review and feedback. When this report was eventually presented, it stated that, given the current number of marriages in this group and the number of children per family, when the 600th celebration of the Pilgrims’ Landing takes place in 2220, three hundred years from now, a ship the size of the original Mayflower will be enough to carry back to Europe all the Mayflower descendants living at that time.
The future of America is in the keeping of the 80 per cent. of the population, separate in blood and race from the colonial descent group. Love of native land is one of the strongest and noblest passions of which a man is capable. Family life, religion, the soil which holds the dust of our fathers, sentiment for ancestral property, and many other bonds, make the ties of home so strong and enduring, and unite a man’s life so closely with its native environment, that grave and powerful reasons must exist before a change of residence is contemplated. Escape from religious persecution and political tyranny were unquestionably the chief reasons which induced the early comers to America to brave the dangers of an unknown world. Yet that very intolerance against which this was a protest soon began to be exercised against all those unwilling to accept in their new homes the religious leadership of those in control.
The future of America rests with the 80 percent of the population, who are distinct in blood and race from the colonial descent group. A love for one's homeland is one of the strongest and most noble passions a person can have. Family life, religion, the land that holds the remains of our ancestors, attachment to inherited property, and many other connections make the ties of home incredibly strong and enduring. They connect a person's life so closely with their native surroundings that significant and compelling reasons have to be present before considering a move. Escaping religious persecution and political oppression were undoubtedly the main reasons that drove the early immigrants to America, pushing them to face the dangers of an unknown world. Yet, that very intolerance, which they protested against, soon began to be directed at those who were unwilling to accept the religious authority of those in power in their new homes.
It is not necessary to go into the persecutions due to religious bigotry of the colonial period. While the spirit of liberty was in the free air of the colonies and would finally have secured national independence, it is not possible to underestimate the support brought to the revolting colonials because of the attitude of Great Britain in allowing religious freedom to Canada after it had been taken from the French. After the victory of New Orleans, a[5] spirit of national consciousness on a democratic basis was built up and the narrow spirit of colonialism and of religious intolerance was to a great degree repudiated by the people, when they had become inspired with the American spirit,—only to be revived later on.
It’s not necessary to dive into the persecution caused by religious intolerance during the colonial period. While the spirit of freedom was in the air of the colonies and would eventually lead to national independence, we can't overlook the support the rebellious colonists received due to Great Britain's approach of allowing religious freedom in Canada after it was taken from the French. After the victory at New Orleans, a[5] sense of national identity based on democracy emerged, and the restrictive attitudes of colonialism and religious intolerance were largely rejected by the people, who were inspired by the American spirit—only to resurface later.
The continued manifestation of intolerance has been the most persistent effort in our national life. It has done incalculable harm. It is apparently deep-rooted, an active force in almost every generation. Present in the 30’s, 40’s and 50’s, stopped temporarily for two decades by the Civil War, it has recurred subsequently again and again; revived since the Armistice, it is unfortunately shown today in as great a virulence and power of destructiveness as at any time during the last hundred years.
The ongoing presence of intolerance has been one of the most enduring issues in our national life. It has caused immense damage. This problem seems to be deeply ingrained, an active force in nearly every generation. It was present in the 30s, 40s, and 50s, briefly halted for two decades by the Civil War, but it has repeatedly emerged since then; revived after the Armistice, it is regrettably as strong and destructive today as it has been at any point in the last hundred years.
After the 70’s, as the aliens became numerically powerful and began to demand political representation, movements based on religious prejudice were started from time to time, some of which came to temporary prominence, later to die an inglorious death; but all these movements which attempted to deprive aliens of their right of freedom to worship were calculated to bring economic discontent and to add to the measure of national disunion and unhappiness.
After the 70s, as aliens grew in numbers and started demanding political representation, there were occasional movements fueled by religious prejudice. Some of these movements gained temporary attention but ultimately faded away without recognition. However, all these efforts to deny aliens their right to worship freely were likely to create economic discontent and contribute to national division and unhappiness.
Sixty years ago[1] the bigoted slogan was “No Irish need apply.” During the World War, the principal attack was on the German-American citizens of this country, whose fathers had come here seeking a new land as a protest against tyranny. Today the current attempt is[6] to deprive the Jews[2] of the right to educational equality. In short, while there have been spasmodic manifestations of movements based on intolerance in many countries, the United States has the unenviable record for continuous effort to keep alive a bogey based on an increasing fear of something which never existed, and cannot ever exist in this country.
Sixty years ago[1] the prejudiced slogan was “No Irish need apply.” During World War II, the main target was the German-American citizens of this country, whose ancestors came here seeking a new life as a protest against oppression. Today, the ongoing effort is to deny the Jews[2] their right to equal education. In short, while there have been sporadic outbursts of intolerance in many countries, the United States has the unfortunate distinction of continuously promoting a fear of something that never existed and can never exist in this country.
For a hundred years the potent cause which has poured millions of human beings into the United States has been its marvellous opportunities, and unprecedented economic urge. Ever since 1830 a graphic chart of the variations in immigration from year to year will reflect the industrial situation in the United States for the same period. In 1837, the total immigration was 79,430.[3] After the panic of that year it decreased in 1838 to 38,914.[4] In 1842, it increased to 104,565,[5] but a business depression in 1844 caused it to shrink to 78,615.[6] Thus the influx of aliens increased or decreased according to the industrial conditions prevalent here. The business prosperity of the United States was not only the urge to entice immigrants hither, but it made their coming possible as they were helped by the savings of relatives and friends already here.
For a hundred years, the strong reason that has brought millions of people to the United States has been its amazing opportunities and unmatched economic motivation. Since 1830, a detailed chart of yearly immigration changes mirrors the industrial situation in the U.S. during the same period. In 1837, total immigration was 79,430.[3] After the panic that year, it dropped to 38,914 in 1838.[4] By 1842, it rose to 104,565,[5] but a business downturn in 1844 caused it to fall to 78,615.[6] Therefore, the number of immigrants increased or decreased based on the industrial conditions here. The economic success of the United States not only attracted immigrants but also made their arrival possible, as they were supported by the savings of relatives and friends already living here.
The English were not immigrants, but colonists, merely going from one part of national territory to another. With few exceptions, the majority of the early colonists came from England. The first English settlement was made in Virginia under the London Company[7] in 1607. It took twelve years of hard struggling to establish this colony on a permanent basis.
The English weren’t immigrants; they were colonists, just moving from one part of their country to another. With a few exceptions, most of the early colonists came from England. The first English settlement was established in Virginia under the London Company[7] in 1607. It took twelve tough years to secure this colony permanently.
The New England region was settled by a different class of colonists. Plymouth was the first settlement, in 1620, followed in 1630 by the Massachusetts Bay Colony, which later absorbed the Plymouth settlement. Population, after the first ten years, increased rapidly by natural growth, and soon colonies in Rhode Island, New Hampshire and Connecticut resulted from the overflow in the original settlements.
The New England region was settled by a different group of colonists. Plymouth was the first settlement in 1620, followed in 1630 by the Massachusetts Bay Colony, which later took over the Plymouth settlement. After the first ten years, the population grew quickly through natural increase, and soon colonies in Rhode Island, New Hampshire, and Connecticut emerged from the overflow in the original settlements.
While this English settlement was going on North and South, the Dutch, under the Dutch West India Company, took possession of the region between, and founded New Netherlands and New Amsterdam, later New York City. Intervening, as it did, between their Northern and Southern colonies, New Netherlands, which the English considered a menace, was seized by the English during a war with Holland, and became New York and New Jersey.
While this English settlement was happening in the North and South, the Dutch, through the Dutch West India Company, took control of the area in between and established New Netherlands and New Amsterdam, which later became New York City. Because it was situated between their Northern and Southern colonies, New Netherlands, considered a threat by the English, was seized by the English during a war with Holland and became New York and New Jersey.
Early in the seventeenth century there was a substantial French immigration to the Dutch colonies. There was a constant stream of French immigration to the English colonies in New England and in Virginia by many of the Huguenots who had originally emigrated to the West Indies.
Early in the 17th century, there was a significant wave of French immigration to the Dutch colonies. Many Huguenots who had initially moved to the West Indies continuously migrated to the English colonies in New England and Virginia.
In 1681, Penn settled Pennsylvania under a royal charter and thus the whole Atlantic coast from Canada to Florida became subject to England. During the colonial period, England contributed to the population of the colonies. But, by the middle of the seventeenth century, the coming of the English to New England was practically over. From 1628 to 1641 about 20,000 came from England to New England, but for the next century and a half more persons went back to Old England than came[8] from there to New England.[7] Due to the relaxing of religious persecution of dissenting Protestants in England, the great formerly impelling force to seek a new home across the ocean in America had ceased.
In 1681, Penn established Pennsylvania under a royal charter, which meant that the entire Atlantic coast, from Canada to Florida, fell under English rule. During the colonial period, England added to the population of the colonies. However, by the middle of the seventeenth century, the influx of English settlers to New England had nearly stopped. Between 1628 and 1641, about 20,000 people came from England to New England, but for the next one and a half centuries, more individuals returned to England than arrived in New England from there[8].[7] The easing of religious persecution against dissenting Protestants in England diminished the strong motivation to find a new home across the ocean in America.
In 1653 an Irish immigration to New England, much larger in numbers than the original Plymouth Colony, was proposed. Bristol merchants, who realized the necessity of populating the colonies to make them prosperous, treated with the government for men, women and girls to be sent to the West Indies and to New England.[8] At the very fountain head of American life we find, therefore, men and women of pure Celtic blood from the South of Ireland, infused into the primal stock of America. But these apparently were only a drop in this early tide of Irish immigration.[9]
In 1653, a much larger Irish immigration to New England than the original Plymouth Colony was proposed. Bristol merchants, recognizing the need to populate the colonies for them to thrive, negotiated with the government to send men, women, and girls to the West Indies and New England.[8] Therefore, at the very foundation of American life, we find men and women of pure Celtic heritage from the South of Ireland, merging with the original American population. However, these seemed to be just a small part of the early wave of Irish immigration.[9]
No complete memorial has been transmitted of the emigrations that took place from Europe to America, but (from the few illustrative facts actually preserved) they seem to have been amazingly copious. In the years 1771-72, the number of emigrants to America from the North of Ireland alone amounted to 17,350. Almost all of these emigrated at their own charge; a great majority of them were persons employed in the linen manufacture, or farmers possessed of some property which they converted into money and carried with them. Within the first fortnight of August, 1773, there arrived at Philadelphia 3,500 emigrants from Ireland, and from the same document which has recorded this circumstance it appears that vessels were arriving every month freighted with emigrants from Holland, Germany, and especially from Ireland and the Highlands of Scotland.[10]
No complete record has been kept of the migrations from Europe to America, but based on the few facts that have survived, they appear to have been remarkably large. In the years 1771-72, the number of emigrants from the North of Ireland alone reached 17,350. Almost all of these emigrants paid their own way; most of them worked in linen manufacturing or were farmers with some property that they converted into cash to take with them. During the first two weeks of August 1773, 3,500 emigrants from Ireland arrived in Philadelphia, and the same document that reported this also shows that ships were arriving every month loaded with emigrants from Holland, Germany, and especially from Ireland and the Scottish Highlands.[10]
That many Irish settled in Maryland is shown by the fact that in 1699 and again a few years later an act was passed to prevent too great a number of Irish Papists being imported into the province.[11] Shipmasters were required to pay two shillings per poll for such. “Shipping records of the colonial period show that boatload after boatload left the southern and eastern shores of Ireland for the New World. Undoubtedly thousands of their passengers were Irish of the native stock.”[12] So besides the so-called Scotch-Irish from the North of Ireland, the distinction always being Protestantism, not race, it is indisputable that thousands, Celtic in race and Catholic in religion, came to the colonies. These newcomers made[10] their homes principally in Pennsylvania, Virginia, Maryland, the Carolinas and the frontiers of the New England colonies. Later they pushed on westward and founded Ohio, Kentucky and Tennessee. An interesting essay by the well-known writer, Irvin S. Cobb, on The Lost Irish Tribes in the South is an important contribution to this subject.
The fact that many Irish settled in Maryland is evident from the laws passed in 1699 and a few years later to limit the number of Irish Catholics brought into the province.[11] Shipmasters were charged two shillings for each person they imported. “Shipping records from the colonial period show that numerous boats left the southern and eastern shores of Ireland for the New World. Undoubtedly, thousands of their passengers were Irish of native descent.”[12] So, in addition to the so-called Scotch-Irish from Northern Ireland, with the distinction being Protestantism rather than race, it's clear that thousands, who were Celtic in ethnicity and Catholic in faith, arrived in the colonies. These newcomers primarily settled in Pennsylvania, Virginia, Maryland, the Carolinas, and the frontiers of the New England colonies. Later, they moved westward and established Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. An interesting essay by the well-known writer Irvin S. Cobb, titled The Lost Irish Tribes in the South, significantly contributes to this topic.
The Germans were the next most important element of the early population of America. A number of the artisans and carpenters in the first Jamestown colony were of German descent. In 1710, a body of 3,000 Germans came to New York—the largest number of immigrants supposed to have arrived at one time during the colonial period.[13] Most of the early German immigrants settled in New Jersey, the Carolinas, and Pennsylvania. It has been estimated that at the end of the colonial period the number of Germans was fully two hundred thousand.
The Germans were the next most significant part of America's early population. Many of the skilled workers and carpenters in the first Jamestown colony were of German ancestry. In 1710, around 3,000 Germans arrived in New York—the largest group of immigrants thought to have arrived at once during the colonial era.[13] Most of the early German immigrants settled in New Jersey, the Carolinas, and Pennsylvania. By the end of the colonial period, it's estimated that the German population reached about two hundred thousand.
Though the Irish and the Germans contributed most largely to colonial immigration, as distinguished from the English, who are classed as the Colonials, there were other races who came even thus early to our shores. The Huguenots came from France to escape religious persecution. The Jews, then as ever, engaged in their age-old struggle for religious and economic toleration, came from England, France, Spain and Portugal. The Dutch Government of New Amsterdam, fearing their commercial competition, ordered a group of Portuguese Jews to leave the colony, but this decision was appealed to the home Government at Holland and reversed, so that they were allowed to remain. On the whole, their freedom to live and to trade in the colonies was so much greater than in their former homes that there were soon flourishing[11] colonies of Jewish merchants in Newport, Philadelphia and Charleston.
Though the Irish and Germans made up the bulk of colonial immigration, unlike the English, who are considered the Colonials, there were other groups that arrived on our shores quite early on. The Huguenots fled from France to escape religious persecution. The Jews, persistently fighting for religious and economic acceptance, came from England, France, Spain, and Portugal. The Dutch government of New Amsterdam, worried about their commercial competition, ordered a group of Portuguese Jews to leave the colony, but this decision was appealed to the home government in Holland and overturned, allowing them to stay. Overall, their ability to live and trade in the colonies was much greater than in their previous homes, leading to thriving communities of Jewish merchants in Newport, Philadelphia, and Charleston.
In 1626 a company of Swedish merchants organized, under the patronage of the Great King Gustavus Adolphus, to promote immigration to America. The King contributed four hundred thousand dollars to the capital raised, but did not live to see the fruition of his plans. In 1637, the first company of Swedes and Finns left Stockholm for America. They reached Delaware Bay and called the country New Sweden. The Dutch claimed, by right of priority, this same territory and in 1655 the flag of Holland replaced that of Sweden. The small Swedish colony in Delaware came under Penn’s rule and became, like Pennsylvania, cosmopolitan in character.
In 1626, a group of Swedish merchants organized, with the support of King Gustavus Adolphus, to encourage immigration to America. The King contributed four hundred thousand dollars to the raised capital but did not live to see the results of his plans. In 1637, the first group of Swedes and Finns departed from Stockholm to America. They arrived in Delaware Bay and named the land New Sweden. The Dutch claimed this same area by right of priority, and in 1655, the Dutch flag replaced the Swedish one. The small Swedish colony in Delaware came under Penn's rule and became, like Pennsylvania, diverse and cosmopolitan in character.
The Dutch in New York preserved their racial characteristics for more than a hundred years after the English conquest of 1664. At the end of the colonial period, over one-half of the 170,000 inhabitants of New York were descendants of the original Dutch.
The Dutch in New York kept their distinct racial traits for more than a hundred years after the English takeover in 1664. By the end of the colonial era, more than half of the 170,000 residents of New York were descendants of the original Dutch.
Many of the immigrants who came here in the early days paid their own passage. However, the actual number of such is only a matter of conjecture. From the shipping records of the period we do know positively that thousands came who were unable to pay. Shipowners and others who had the means furnished the passage money to those too poor to pay for themselves, and in return received from these persons a promise or bond. This bond provided that the person named in it should work for a certain number of years to repay the money advanced. Such persons were called “indentured servants” and they were found throughout the colonies, working in the fields, the shops and the homes of the colonists. The term of service was from five to seven years. Many found it[12] impossible to meet their obligations and their servitude dragged on for years. Others, on the contrary, became free and prosperous. In Pennsylvania often there were as many as fifty bond servants on estates. The condition of indentured servants in Virginia “was little better than that of slaves. Loose indentures and harsh laws put them at the mercy of their masters.”[14] This seems to have been their fate in all the colonies, as their treatment depended upon the character of their masters.
Many of the immigrants who arrived here in the early days paid for their own passage. However, the exact number is still up for debate. From the shipping records of that time, we know for sure that thousands came who couldn’t afford to pay. Shipowners and others with the means covered the passage for those too poor to pay for themselves, and in return, they received a promise or bond from these individuals. This bond stated that the person named in it would work for a certain number of years to repay the money loaned. These individuals were called “indentured servants,” and they were found throughout the colonies, working in fields, shops, and homes of the colonists. The term of service lasted from five to seven years. Many found it impossible to fulfill their obligations, and their servitude extended for many years. Others, on the other hand, became free and prosperous. In Pennsylvania, there were often as many as fifty bond servants on estates. The situation of indentured servants in Virginia “was little better than that of slaves. Loose indentures and harsh laws put them at the mercy of their masters.” This seems to have been their fate in all the colonies, as their treatment depended on the character of their masters.
Besides these indentured servants who came here voluntarily, a large number of early settlers were forced to come here. The Irish before mentioned are one example. In order to secure settlers, men, women and children were kidnapped from the cities and towns and “spirited away” to America by the companies and proprietors who had colonies here. In 1680 it was officially computed that 10,000 were sent thus to American shores. In 1627, about 1,500 children were shipped to Virginia, probably orphans and dependents whom their relatives were unwilling to support.[15] Another class sent here were convicts, the scourings of English centers like Bristol and Liverpool. The colonists protested vehemently against this practise, but it was continued up to the very end of the colonial period, when this convict tide was diverted to “Botany Bay.”
Besides the indentured servants who came here voluntarily, many early settlers were forced to come. The Irish mentioned earlier are one example. To secure settlers, men, women, and children were kidnapped from cities and towns and “spirited away” to America by the companies and proprietors who had colonies here. In 1680, it was officially estimated that 10,000 were sent to American shores in this way. In 1627, about 1,500 children were shipped to Virginia, likely orphans and dependents whom their relatives were unwilling to support.[15] Another group sent here was convicts, the outcasts from English cities like Bristol and Liverpool. The colonists protested strongly against this practice, but it continued right up to the end of the colonial period, when this flow of convicts was redirected to “Botany Bay.”
In 1619, another race was brought here against their will and sold into slavery. This was the Negro, forced to leave his home near the African equator that he might contribute to the material wealth of shipmasters and planters. Slowly but surely chattel slavery took firm root in the South and at last became the leading source of the[13] labor supply. The slave traders found it very easy to seize Negroes in Africa and make great profits by selling them in Southern ports. The English Royal African Company sent to America annually between 1713 and 1743 from 5,000 to 10,000 slaves.[16] After a time, when the Negroes were so numerous that whole sections were overrun, the Southern colonies tried ineffectually to curb the trade. Virginia in 1710 placed a duty of five pounds on each slave but the Royal Governor vetoed the bill. Bills of like import were passed in other colonies from time to time, but the English crown disapproved in every instance and the trade, so lucrative to British shipowners, went on. At the time of the Revolution, there were almost half a million slaves in the colonies.[17] The exact proportions of the slave trade to America can be but approximately determined. From 1680 to 1688 the African Company sent 249 ships to Africa, shipped there 60,783 Negro slaves, and after losing 14,387 on the middle passage, delivered 46,396 in America. The trade increased early in the eighteenth century, 104 ships clearing for Africa in 1701; it then dwindled until the signing of the Assiento, standing at 74 clearances in 1724. The final dissolution of the monopoly in 1750 led—excepting in the years 1754-57, when the closing of Spanish marts sensibly affected the trade—to an extraordinary development, 192 clearances being made in 1771. The Revolutionary War nearly stopped the traffic, but by 1786 the clearances had risen again to 146.
In 1619, another group was brought here against their will and sold into slavery. This was the Black person, forced to leave their home near the African equator so they could contribute to the material wealth of ship captains and plantation owners. Gradually, chattel slavery took firm root in the South and eventually became the main source of labor supply. Slave traders found it very easy to capture Black people in Africa and turn a huge profit by selling them in Southern ports. The English Royal African Company sent between 5,000 and 10,000 slaves to America every year from 1713 to 1743. After a while, when the Black population was so large that entire areas were overwhelmed, the Southern colonies tried unsuccessfully to limit the trade. Virginia in 1710 imposed a duty of five pounds on each slave, but the Royal Governor vetoed the bill. Similar bills were passed in other colonies occasionally, but the English crown disapproved every time, and the trade—so profitable for British shipowners—continued. By the time of the Revolution, there were nearly half a million slaves in the colonies. The exact figures of the slave trade to America can only be estimated. From 1680 to 1688, the African Company sent 249 ships to Africa, transporting 60,783 Black slaves, and after losing 14,387 on the Middle Passage, delivered 46,396 to America. The trade increased early in the eighteenth century, with 104 ships departing for Africa in 1701; it then declined until the signing of the Assiento, dropping to 74 clearances in 1724. The final end of the monopoly in 1750 led—except for the years 1754-57 when the shutdown of Spanish markets significantly impacted the trade—to a remarkable increase, with 192 clearances in 1771. The Revolutionary War nearly halted the traffic, but by 1786, clearances had risen again to 146.
To these figures must be added the unregistered trade of Americans and foreigners. It is probable that about 25,000 slaves were brought to America each year between[14] 1698 and 1707. The importation then dwindled but after the Assiento rose to perhaps 30,000. The proportion of these slaves carried to the continent now began to increase. Of about 20,000 whom the English annually imported from 1733 to 1766, South Carolina alone received some 3,000. Before the Revolution the total exportation to America is variously estimated as between 40,000 and 100,000 each year. Bancroft places the total slave population of the continental colonies at 59,000 in 1714; 78,000 in 1727; and 293,000 in 1754. The census of 1790 showed 697,897 slaves in the United States. Not all the Negroes who came to America were slaves and not all remained slaves. There were the following free Negroes in the decades between 1790 and 1860:
To these numbers, we should add the unregistered trade of both Americans and foreigners. It's likely that around 25,000 slaves were brought to America each year between [14] 1698 and 1707. The importation then decreased, but after the Assiento, it increased to about 30,000. The percentage of these slaves brought to the mainland began to rise. Of the approximately 20,000 that the English imported annually from 1733 to 1766, South Carolina alone received around 3,000. Before the Revolution, the total export to America is estimated to be between 40,000 and 100,000 each year. Bancroft estimates the total slave population in the continental colonies at 59,000 in 1714; 78,000 in 1727; and 293,000 in 1754. The census of 1790 recorded 697,897 slaves in the United States. Not all the Black individuals who came to America were slaves, and not all of them stayed slaves. There were the following free Black individuals in the decades between 1790 and 1860:
1790 | 59,557 |
1800 | 108,435 |
1810 | 186,446 |
1820 | 233,634 |
1830 | 319,599 |
1840 | 386,293 |
1850 | 434,495 |
1860 | 488,070 |
Immigration of Negroes is still taking place, especially from the West Indies. It has been estimated that there are the following foreign-born Negroes in the United States:
Immigration of Black individuals is still happening, especially from the West Indies. It is estimated that there are the following foreign-born Black individuals in the United States:
1890 | 19,979 |
1900 | 20,336 |
1910 | 40,339 |
1920 | 75,000 |
In 1790, Negroes were one-fifth of the total population; in 1860 they were one-seventh; in 1900 one-ninth;[18] today they are approximately one-tenth.
In 1790, Black people made up one-fifth of the total population; in 1860 they were one-seventh; in 1900 one-ninth;[18] today they are around one-tenth.
With the beginning of the national era—1783—all peoples subsequently coming to the United States must be classed as immigrants. During the first years of our national life, no accurate statistics of immigration were kept. The Federal Government took no control of the matter and the State records are incomplete and unreliable. A pamphlet published by the Bureau of Statistics in 1903, Immigration into the United States, says, “The best estimates of the total immigration into the United States prior to the official count puts the total number of arrivals at not to exceed 250,000 in the entire period between 1776 and 1820.”
With the start of the national era—1783—all people who later came to the United States must be considered immigrants. In the early years of our national existence, no accurate immigration statistics were maintained. The Federal Government did not oversee the issue, and state records are incomplete and unreliable. A pamphlet published by the Bureau of Statistics in 1903, Immigration into the United States, states, “The best estimates of the total immigration into the United States prior to the official count puts the total number of arrivals at no more than 250,000 during the entire period between 1776 and 1820.”
From 1806 to 1816, the unfriendly relations which existed between the United States and England and France precluded any extensive immigration to this country. England maintained and for a time successfully enforced the doctrine that “a man once a subject was always a subject.” The American Merchant Service, because of the pay and good treatment given, was very attractive to English sailors and a very great enticement to them to come to America and enter the American service. However, the fear of impressment deterred many from so doing. The Blockade Decrees of England against France in 1806 and the retaliation decrees of France against England in that same year were other influences which retarded immigration. These decrees were succeeded by the British Orders in Council, the Milan Decree of Napoleon, and the United States law of 1809 prohibiting intercourse with both Great Britain and France.
From 1806 to 1816, the tense relationships between the United States, England, and France prevented any significant immigration to this country. England upheld and for a time effectively enforced the belief that “once a subject, always a subject.” The American Merchant Service, with its attractive pay and good working conditions, was very appealing to English sailors and a strong incentive for them to come to America and join the American service. However, the fear of being forced into service kept many from doing so. The Blockade Decrees issued by England against France in 1806, along with France's retaliatory decrees against England in the same year, were additional factors that slowed down immigration. These decrees were followed by the British Orders in Council, Napoleon's Milan Decree, and the United States law of 1809 that banned trade with both Great Britain and France.
In 1810, the French decrees were annulled and American commerce began again with France, only to have the vessels fall into the hands of the British. Then came the War of 1812. The German immigration suffered greatly from this condition of affairs, as the Germans sailed principally from the ports of Liverpool and Havre. At these points ships were more numerous and expenses less heavy. In December, 1814, a few days before the Battle of New Orleans, a treaty of peace was concluded between the United States and England and after a few months immigration was resumed once more.
In 1810, the French decrees were canceled, and American trade with France started up again, only for the ships to be seized by the British. Then the War of 1812 broke out. German immigration was significantly affected by this situation, as most Germans departed from the ports of Liverpool and Havre, where there were more ships and lower costs. In December 1814, just days before the Battle of New Orleans, a peace treaty was signed between the United States and England, and after a few months, immigration picked up again.
In 1817, about 22,240 persons arrived at ports of the United States from foreign countries. This number included American citizens returning from abroad. In no previous year had so many immigrants come to our shores.
In 1817, around 22,240 people arrived at U.S. ports from other countries. This number included American citizens coming back from overseas. No previous year had seen so many immigrants reach our shores.
In 1819 a law was passed by Congress and approved by the President “regulating passenger ships and vessels.” In 1820, the official history of immigration began. The Port Collectors then began to keep records which included numbers, sexes, ages, and occupations of all incoming persons. However, up to 1856, no distinction was made between travellers and immigrants.
In 1819, Congress passed a law approved by the President "regulating passenger ships and vessels." In 1820, the official history of immigration began. The Port Collectors started to keep records that included the numbers, genders, ages, and occupations of all incoming individuals. However, until 1856, there was no distinction between travelers and immigrants.
Immigration increased from 8,358 in 1820—of which 6,024 came from Great Britain and Ireland—to 22,633 in 1831.[19] The decade of the twenties was a time of great industrial activity in the United States. The Erie Canal was built, other canals were projected, the railroads were started, business increased by leaps and bounds. As a consequence, the demand for labor was imperative and Europe responded. During the entire period of our[17] early national life, the United States encouraged the coming of foreign artisans and laborers as the necessity for strength, skill and courage in the upbuilding of our country began to be realized.
Immigration rose from 8,358 in 1820—of which 6,024 came from Great Britain and Ireland—to 22,633 in 1831.[19] The 1820s were marked by significant industrial activity in the United States. The Erie Canal was constructed, other canals were planned, railroads were initiated, and business growth was rapid. As a result, there was a crucial need for labor, and Europe responded. Throughout our early national history, the United States welcomed foreign artisans and workers as the need for strength, skill, and determination in building our country became clear.
From 1831 the number of immigrants steadily increased until from September 30, 1849, to September 30, 1850, they totaled 315,334[20] The largest increases during those years were from 1845 to 1848, when the famine in Ireland and the revolution in Germany drove thousands to the shores of free America. These causes continued to increase the number of arrivals until in 1854 the crest was attained with 460,474[21]—a figure not again reached for nearly twenty years.
From 1831, the number of immigrants steadily increased until, from September 30, 1849, to September 30, 1850, they reached a total of 315,334[20]. The biggest increases during those years were from 1845 to 1848, when the famine in Ireland and the revolution in Germany pushed thousands to the shores of free America. These factors continued to boost the number of arrivals until 1854, when the peak was reached at 460,474[21]—a number that wouldn’t be matched for nearly twenty years.
From September 30, 1819, when the official count of immigrants began to be taken, to December 31, 1855, a total of 4,212,624 persons of foreign birth arrived in the United States.[22] Of these Bromwell, who wrote in 1856 a work compiled entirely from official data, estimates that 1,747,930 were Irish.[23] Next comes Germany,[24] with 1,206,087; England third with 207,492; France fourth with 188,725.
From September 30, 1819, when the official count of immigrants started, to December 31, 1855, a total of 4,212,624 people born outside the United States arrived. [22] Of these, Bromwell, who published a work in 1856 based entirely on official data, estimates that 1,747,930 were Irish. [23] Next is Germany, [24] with 1,206,087; England is third with 207,492; and France is fourth with 188,725.
The exodus of the Irish during those famine years furnishes one of the many examples recorded in history of a subject race driven from its home by the economic injustice of a dominant race. Later, we see the same thing true in Austria-Hungary where the Slavs were tyrannized by the Magyars; again we find it in Russia where the Jew sought freedom from the Slav; and once again in Armenia and Syria where the native people fled from the Turk.
The mass migration of the Irish during the famine years is one of many recorded instances in history of a oppressed group being forced from their home due to the economic injustice of a dominant group. Later, we see the same situation in Austria-Hungary where the Slavs were oppressed by the Magyars; we find it again in Russia where the Jews sought freedom from the Slavs; and once more in Armenia and Syria where the local people fled from the Turks.
During all these years up to 1870, the great part of the immigration was from Northern Europe. The largest racial groups were composed of Irish, Germans, Scandinavians and French. About the middle of the nineteenth century French-speaking Canadians were attracted by the opportunities for employment in the mills and factories of New England.
During all these years up to 1870, most of the immigrants came from Northern Europe. The largest racial groups included Irish, Germans, Scandinavians, and French. Around the middle of the nineteenth century, French-speaking Canadians were drawn to the job opportunities in the mills and factories of New England.
The number of Irish coming here steadily decreased after 1880 until it has fallen far below that of other European peoples. Altogether, the total Irish immigration from 1820 to 1906 is placed at something over 4,000,000, thus giving the Irish second place as contributors to the foreign-born population of the United States. The Revolution of 1848 was the contributing cause of a large influx of Germans, many of whom were professional men and artisans. From 1873 to 1879 there was great industrial depression in Germany and consequently another large immigration to America took place. Since 1882, there has also been a noticeable decline in German immigrants. From 1820 to 1903, a total of over 5,000,000 Germans was recorded as coming to the United States.[27]
The number of Irish coming here steadily decreased after 1880 until it fell far below that of other European groups. In total, the Irish immigration from 1820 to 1906 is estimated at just over 4,000,000, making the Irish the second-largest group contributing to the foreign-born population of the United States. The Revolution of 1848 caused a significant influx of Germans, many of whom were professionals and skilled workers. From 1873 to 1879, there was a severe economic downturn in Germany, leading to another wave of immigration to America. Since 1882, there has been a noticeable decline in German immigrants as well. From 1820 to 1903, over 5,000,000 Germans are recorded as having come to the United States.[27]
In the period from 1880 to 1910 immigration from Italy totaled 4,018,404. It will be remembered that the law requiring the registration of outgoing aliens was not passed until 1908, and it may, therefore, be estimated that[19] 3,000,000 represents the total number of arrivals from Italy, who remained here permanently.
In the years between 1880 and 1910, immigration from Italy reached 4,018,404. It's important to note that the law mandating the registration of departing foreigners wasn’t enacted until 1908. As a result, it can be estimated that[19] about 3,000,000 represents the total number of Italian immigrants who settled here permanently.
After 1903, up to the outbreak of the Great War, the number of alien arrivals steadily increased. In 1905, it was more than 1,000,000; in 1906, it passed the 1,100,000 mark and in 1907 the 1,200,000 mark; in 1913 and 1914, the total number for each year exceeded 1,400,000.[28]
After 1903, leading up to the start of the Great War, the number of immigrants steadily grew. In 1905, it was over 1,000,000; in 1906, it surpassed 1,100,000, and in 1907, it hit 1,200,000; in 1913 and 1914, the total for each year exceeded 1,400,000.[28]
During the ten years from 1905 to 1915, nearly 12,000,000 aliens landed in the United States, a yearly average of 1,200,000 arrivals. These alone form more than 37 per cent. of all recorded immigration since 1820 and make up about 88 out of every 100 of our present total foreign-born population.[29] Until interrupted by the European War, the immigration to the United States was the greatest movement of the largest number of peoples that the world has ever known. Of course, there have been economic upheavals from time to time which have noticeably affected this movement. The Civil War, as before noted, and financial panics and industrial depressions in our country interrupted the incoming tide repeatedly. The Great War with its social and economic upheaval had a tremendous effect on our immigration. The twelve months following the declaration of war shows the smallest number of alien arrivals since 1899. The number was slightly over 325,000. The statistics compiled by the Federal Bureau of Immigration show that by far the greater part of the immigrants who come to the United States are from Europe. Of the 1,403,000 alien immigrants who came here in 1914, about 1,114,000 were from Europe; about 35,000 came from Asia; the remainder, about 254,000, came from all other countries[20] combined, principally Canada, the West Indies, and Mexico. Eighty out of every 100, therefore, came from Europe. As many as sixty of that eighty came from the three countries of Italy, Austria-Hungary and Russia. Italy sent 294,689; Austria-Hungary was second with 286,059; Russia contributed 262,409. From all of England, Ireland, Scotland and Wales came only 88,000 or about 6 out of every 100; and from Norway, Sweden and Denmark came about 31,000 or 2 out of every 100.
During the ten years from 1905 to 1915, nearly 12,000,000 immigrants arrived in the United States, averaging about 1,200,000 arrivals each year. This group alone accounts for more than 37 percent of all recorded immigration since 1820 and makes up about 88 out of every 100 of our current foreign-born population.[29] Before it was interrupted by the European War, immigration to the United States was the largest movement of people the world has ever seen. Of course, there have been economic disruptions over time that have significantly impacted this movement. The Civil War, as previously mentioned, along with financial crises and industrial downturns in our country, repeatedly interrupted this influx. The Great War, with its social and economic turmoil, had a huge effect on immigration. The twelve months following the declaration of war saw the lowest number of immigrant arrivals since 1899, which was just over 325,000. Statistics from the Federal Bureau of Immigration show that the vast majority of immigrants coming to the United States are from Europe. Of the 1,403,000 immigrants who arrived in 1914, about 1,114,000 were from Europe; roughly 35,000 came from Asia; and the remainder, around 254,000, came from other countries combined, mainly Canada, the West Indies, and Mexico. Therefore, eighty out of every 100 immigrants came from Europe. As many as sixty out of that eighty came from three countries: Italy, Austria-Hungary, and Russia. Italy sent 294,689; Austria-Hungary was second with 286,059; and Russia contributed 262,409. From all of England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales combined, only 88,000 came, or about 6 out of every 100; and from Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, about 31,000 arrived, or 2 out of every 100.
Greece, France, Portugal, Bulgaria, Montenegro, Spain, Turkey, the Netherlands, Belgium, Switzerland, and Roumania contributed virtually all the remainder of our 1914 immigrants from Europe, given in the order of importance.
Greece, France, Portugal, Bulgaria, Montenegro, Spain, Turkey, the Netherlands, Belgium, Switzerland, and Romania provided almost all of our 1914 immigrants from Europe, listed in order of significance.
However, we should bear in mind always that the country of origin or nationality or jurisdiction (as determined by political boundaries) is not always identical with race. Immigration statistics have followed national or political boundaries. Take the immigrants from Russia. The statistics say that 262,000 arrived from that country in 1914. But of this number, less than 5 out of every 100 are Russians; the rest or 95 out of every 100, are Hebrews, Poles, Lithuanians, Finns and Germans.
However, we should always remember that the country of origin, nationality, or jurisdiction (as defined by political boundaries) isn’t always the same as race. Immigration statistics have been organized by national or political boundaries. For example, take the immigrants from Russia. The statistics show that 262,000 arrived from that country in 1914. But of that number, less than 5 out of every 100 are Russians; the remaining 95 out of every 100 are Jews, Poles, Lithuanians, Finns, and Germans.
Austria-Hungary was another country made of a medley of races. The Germanic Austrians who ruled Austria and the Hungarian Magyars who ruled Hungary were less than one-half of the total population of the one time Austria-Hungary.
Austria-Hungary was another country made up of a mix of races. The Germanic Austrians who governed Austria and the Hungarian Magyars who governed Hungary were less than half of the total population of what used to be Austria-Hungary.
The record of alien arrivals from Poland is not accurate because it is divided into three national statistical divisions—Russia, Germany and Austria-Hungary. The best estimate is that the total Polish arrivals to the United States since 1820 approximates 2,500,000.
The record of immigrant arrivals from Poland is not accurate because it is split into three national statistical divisions—Russia, Germany, and Austria-Hungary. The best estimate is that the total number of Polish immigrants to the United States since 1820 is around 2,500,000.
The Slav, the Magyar, the German, the Latin, and the Jew were all in Austria-Hungary and moreover, these were all numerously subdivided. The most numerous of the Slavs are the Czechs and Slovaks. These gave the United States in 1914 a combined immigration of 37,000. Poles, Ruthenians and Roumanians also came here from northern Austria, and from the vicinity of the Black Sea came Roumanians more Latin than Slavic. Besides these, the one time dual kingdom sent Jews, Greeks and Turks.
The Slavs, Magyars, Germans, Latins, and Jews were all present in Austria-Hungary, and they were further divided into many groups. The largest groups among the Slavs are the Czechs and Slovaks, who together contributed 37,000 immigrants to the United States in 1914. Poles, Ruthenians, and Romanians also migrated from northern Austria, and Romanians from the Black Sea region were more Latin than Slavic. In addition to these, the former dual kingdom also sent Jews, Greeks, and Turks.
Although the most important Slavic country of Europe is Russia, yet it was from Austria-Hungary that we received most of our Slavic immigrants. In 1914, as many as 23 out of every 100 of our total immigration were Slavic, and the larger part of this racial group which reached 319,000 that year, came from Austria-Hungary.
Although the most significant Slavic country in Europe is Russia, we actually received most of our Slavic immigrants from Austria-Hungary. In 1914, about 23 out of every 100 immigrants were Slavic, and the majority of this group, which totaled 319,000 that year, came from Austria-Hungary.
That mere recording of country or origin does not give accurate racial information is illustrated in the case of the many Greeks under Turkish rule, and the large number of Armenians found in almost all large Turkish towns. The Armenians are probably the most numerous of the immigrants from Asia. In 1914, the total immigration from Turkey was about 20,000, but the actual Turkish immigration was only 3,000. The remaining 27,000 were Greeks, Bulgarians, Serbians, Montenegrins, Syrians, Armenians and Hebrews.[30]
That just recording the country of origin doesn't provide accurate racial information is shown in the example of the many Greeks under Turkish rule and the large number of Armenians found in almost every major Turkish city. Armenians are likely the most numerous immigrants from Asia. In 1914, the total immigration from Turkey was about 20,000, but only 3,000 of those were actual Turkish immigrants. The other 27,000 were Greeks, Bulgarians, Serbians, Montenegrins, Syrians, Armenians, and Jews.[30]
The “country of origin” tells us almost nothing about the large Hebrew immigration which comes to the United States. The Jew comes from many countries. The greater part of all our recent Jewish immigration comes from Russia, from what is called the “Jewish Pale of Settlement” in the western part of that country. Other Jews come from Austria, Roumania, Germany and Turkey.[22] In 1914, the Jews were the fourth largest in numbers among our immigrants, nearly 143,000.[31]
The “country of origin” doesn’t really tell us much about the large Hebrew immigration to the United States. Jews come from many different countries. Most of our recent Jewish immigrants come from Russia, specifically from the area known as the “Jewish Pale of Settlement” in the western part of the country. Other Jews come from Austria, Romania, Germany, and Turkey.[22] In 1914, Jews were the fourth largest group among our immigrants, totaling nearly 143,000.[31]
We must also bear in mind that all of these millions who came to America do not remain with us. There is a constant emigration going on, a departure of aliens back to their native land either for a time, or for all time. Up to 1908, the Bureau of Immigration kept no record of the “ebb of the tide” but since that time vessels taking aliens out of the United States, are obliged by law to make a list containing name, age, sex, nationality, residence in the United States, occupation, and time of last arrival of each alien passenger, which must be filed with the Federal Collector of Customs.
We also need to remember that not all of the millions who came to America stay with us. There is a steady flow of emigration happening, as people leave to return to their home countries either temporarily or permanently. Until 1908, the Bureau of Immigration did not keep track of this “ebb of the tide,” but since then, ships leaving the United States with aliens are required by law to provide a list that includes the name, age, gender, nationality, residence in the United States, occupation, and the date of last arrival for each alien passenger. This list must be submitted to the Federal Collector of Customs.
The first year of this record, 1908, followed the financial panic of October, 1907, and due to the economic conditions prevalent in the United States a very large emigration to Europe was disclosed.
The first year of this record, 1908, came after the financial panic of October 1907, and because of the economic conditions in the United States, there was a significant increase in emigration to Europe.
The records show also that the volume of emigration, like that of immigration, varies from year to year. Just as prosperity here increases immigration, “bad” times increase emigration from our shores.
The records also indicate that the amount of emigration, like immigration, changes from year to year. Just as better times here boost immigration, tough times lead to more emigration from our shores.
There was a time when emigration was so slight that it was of little importance, but since the early nineties it has assumed large proportions. After the panic of 1907, for months a larger number left the country than came into it, and thousands and thousands swarmed the ports of departure awaiting a chance to return home. In the earlier years, the immigrant sometimes spent months making the journey here. Besides the difficulty of the trip, ocean transportation was more expensive. Therefore, the earlier immigrants came to remain, to make homes here for themselves and their children. The Irish, the Germans,[23] the early Bohemians, the Scandinavians, and in fact all the early comers brought their families and their “household goods”, ready to settle down for all time and to become citizens of their adopted country.
There was a time when emigration was so minimal that it didn’t really matter, but since the early nineties, it has become a significant issue. After the panic of 1907, more people left the country than entered it for months, and thousands crowded the departure ports waiting for a chance to go back home. In the earlier years, immigrants sometimes spent months traveling here. Besides the challenges of the journey, ocean transportation was pricier. So, the early immigrants came intending to stay, to build homes for themselves and their children. The Irish, the Germans,[23] the early Bohemians, the Scandinavians, and indeed all the early arrivals brought their families and their “household goods,” ready to settle down permanently and become citizens of their new country.
A large number of the alien arrivals of recent years come here initially with only a vague intention of remaining permanently, and these make up the large emigration streaming constantly from our ports. However, it is only fair to say that eventually many of these people come back to America and become permanent residents. Anyone who has had experience at our ports of entry can substantiate the statement that during a period of years the same faces are seen incoming again and again.
A lot of the newcomers from recent years arrive here with just a general idea of staying permanently, and this contributes to the ongoing flow of people leaving from our ports. However, it’s fair to say that eventually many of these individuals return to America and become permanent residents. Anyone who has experience at our entry points can confirm that over the years, the same faces come back time and again.
Although immigrants have come by millions into the United States, and have been the main contributing cause of its wonderful national expansion, yet opposition to their coming has manifested itself strongly at different times.
Although millions of immigrants have come to the United States and have been the main reason for its incredible national growth, there has been strong opposition to their arrival at various times.
In the colonial period the people objected, and rightly, to the maternal solicitude which England evidenced by making the colonies the dumping ground for criminals and undesirables. However, these objections were disregarded and convicts and criminals continued to come while the colonies remained under British rule.
In the colonial period, people rightfully objected to England's so-called maternal care, which involved turning the colonies into a dumping ground for criminals and undesirables. However, these objections were ignored, and convicts and criminals kept arriving while the colonies were still under British rule.
After the national era, immigration was practically unrestricted down to 1875. At different periods there were manifestations of a strong desire to restrict immigration, but Congress never responded with exclusion laws. The alien and sedition laws of 1798 had for their object the removal of foreigners already residents in the United States. The naturalization laws passed that same year, lengthening the time of residence necessary for citizenship to fourteen years, were another severe measure against[24] resident aliens. The native American and the Know-nothing uprisings were still other indications of that same spirit of antagonism to the alien based on religious grounds. This religious antagonism in many of the States took the form of opposition to immigration itself and a demand for restrictions. But this all proved futile, for the National Government recognized the necessity of settling the limitless West. Then, too, another subject loomed large and threatening at this time, and engrossed the attention of the people away from the dire evils which the Irish and the Catholics would precipitate upon “our free and happy people”. This was the State Rights and Slavery question; and soon the country forgot immigration in the throes of the Civil War.
After the national era, immigration was pretty much unrestricted until 1875. There were times when people strongly wanted to limit immigration, but Congress never passed any exclusion laws. The alien and sedition laws of 1798 aimed to remove foreigners already living in the United States. The naturalization laws enacted that same year, which increased the residency requirement for citizenship to fourteen years, were another harsh measure against resident aliens. The native American and Know-Nothing movements were additional signs of that same hostility towards immigrants based on religious beliefs. This religious hostility in many states manifested as opposition to immigration itself and calls for restrictions. However, all of this proved pointless, as the National Government recognized the need to settle the vast West. At the same time, another pressing issue took center stage and captured people's attention away from the supposed threats posed by the Irish and Catholics to “our free and happy people.” This was the question of States’ Rights and Slavery; eventually, the country forgot about immigration amid the chaos of the Civil War.
By an act of March 3, 1875, the National Government made its first attempt to restrict immigration; this act prohibited the bringing in of alien convicts and of women for immoral purposes. On May 6, 1882, Congress passed and the President approved another act “to regulate immigration”, by which the coming of Chinese laborers was forbidden for ten years. The story which led up to this Act of Congress is a long one, and the details cannot be given here. Briefly, conditions in California following the Burlingame treaty of 1868, owing to the influx of Chinese labor, resulted in the organization of a workingman’s party headed by Dennis Kearney, and forced the Chinese question as one of the dominant issues of State politics. Resolutions embodying the feelings of the people on Chinese immigration were presented to the Constitutional Convention of 1879. The State Legislature enacted laws against this immigration. Subsequently pressure was brought to bear on the National Government, a new treaty with China was negotiated, and finally the law[25] of 1882 was passed by Congress, restricting for ten years the admission of Chinese laborers, both skilled and unskilled, and of mine workers also.
By an act on March 3, 1875, the National Government made its first effort to limit immigration; this act banned the entry of foreign convicts and women for immoral purposes. On May 6, 1882, Congress passed and the President signed another act “to regulate immigration,” which prohibited Chinese laborers from entering the country for ten years. The history leading to this Act of Congress is lengthy, and the details can’t be provided here. In summary, conditions in California after the Burlingame treaty of 1868, due to the influx of Chinese labor, led to the formation of a workingman’s party led by Dennis Kearney, making the Chinese issue a major topic in State politics. Resolutions reflecting the public sentiment on Chinese immigration were presented to the Constitutional Convention of 1879. The State Legislature passed laws against this immigration. Eventually, pressure was applied to the National Government, a new treaty with China was negotiated, and ultimately the law[25] of 1882 was enacted by Congress, restricting the admission of Chinese laborers, both skilled and unskilled, as well as mine workers, for ten years.
Ever since the passage of this law, the Federal Government has pursued a more restrictive and exclusive immigration policy. The next law was passed in August, 1882, prohibiting the immigration of “any convict, lunatic, idiot, or any person unable to take care of himself or herself without becoming a public charge.” Then, in 1885, came another act known as the “Alien Contract Labor Law”, forbidding the importation and immigration of foreigners and aliens under contract or agreement to perform labor in the United States. In 1891 came the law called the “Geary Act” which amended “the various acts relative to immigration and the importation of aliens under contract or agreement to perform labor”. This act extended Chinese exclusion for another ten years, and required the Chinese in the country to register and submit to the Bertillon test as a means of identification. In 1893 two acts were passed; one which gave the quarantine service greater powers and placed additional duties upon the Public Health Service, and another which properly enforced the existing immigration and contract labor laws. In 1902 the law of exclusion was made permanent against Chinese laborers. So, since 1875, the United States has passed laws excluding Chinese entirely and virtually excluding the Japanese, and both these races are ineligible to citizenship. In 1907, an act was passed “to regulate the immigration of Aliens into the United States”, which excluded imbeciles, epileptics, those so defective either physically or mentally that they might become public charges; children under sixteen not with a parent, etc.
Ever since this law was passed, the Federal Government has adopted a more restrictive and exclusive immigration policy. The next law, passed in August 1882, banned the immigration of “any convict, lunatic, idiot, or any person unable to take care of themselves without becoming a public charge.” In 1885, another act called the “Alien Contract Labor Law” was introduced, which prohibited the immigration of foreigners and aliens under contract or agreement to work in the United States. In 1891, the law known as the “Geary Act” modified “the various acts related to immigration and the importation of aliens under contract or agreement to perform labor.” This act extended the Chinese exclusion for another ten years and required Chinese individuals in the country to register and take the Bertillon test for identification purposes. In 1893, two acts were passed; one that empowered the quarantine service and added responsibilities to the Public Health Service, and another that properly enforced the existing immigration and contract labor laws. In 1902, the exclusion law against Chinese laborers was made permanent. Since 1875, the United States has enacted laws excluding Chinese people entirely and almost excluding Japanese individuals, both of whom are ineligible for citizenship. In 1907, a law was passed “to regulate the immigration of Aliens into the United States,” which excluded individuals deemed imbeciles, epileptics, those who are physically or mentally defective to the point they might become public charges; and children under sixteen who are not accompanied by a parent, among others.
A far more restrictive measure known as the “literacy”[26] or “educational” test has been before Congress at different times and has, on three different occasions, failed to become a law. President Cleveland vetoed it in 1897, Taft in 1913, and Wilson in 1915. All three Presidents objected to this bill principally on the ground that it was such “a radical departure” from all previous national policy in regard to immigration. President Wilson’s veto of 1917 was overcome and the bill became a law by a two-thirds majority vote of both houses. This law requires that entering aliens must be able to read the English language or some other language or dialect. The one thing which the literacy test was designed to accomplish—to decrease the volume of immigration—was brought about suddenly and unexpectedly by the European War. From the opening of the war, the number of immigrants steadily decreased until, for the year ending June 30, 1916, it was only 298,826[32] and for the year ending June 30, 1917, only 110,618.[33] Then it began again to increase steadily until for the year ending June 30, 1920, it reached a total of 430,001.[34]
A much stricter measure known as the “literacy”[26] or “educational” test has been presented to Congress multiple times and has failed to become law on three separate occasions. President Cleveland vetoed it in 1897, Taft in 1913, and Wilson in 1915. All three Presidents opposed this bill mainly because it represented such “a radical departure” from previous national immigration policies. President Wilson’s veto in 1917 was overridden, and the bill became law by a two-thirds majority in both houses. This law requires that incoming aliens must be able to read English or another language or dialect. The primary goal of the literacy test—to reduce the number of immigrants—was unexpectedly achieved due to the European War. From the start of the war, the number of immigrants steadily fell until, for the year ending June 30, 1916, it was only 298,826[32] and for the year ending June 30, 1917, just 110,618.[33] Then it began to rise again steadily, reaching a total of 430,001 for the year ending June 30, 1920.[34]
On June 3, 1921, an emergency measure known as the three per cent. law was passed. This act provided that the number of aliens of any nationality who could be admitted to the United States in any one year should be limited to three per cent. of the number of foreign-born persons of such nationality resident in the United States as determined by the census of 1910. Certain ones were not counted, such as foreign government officials and their families and employees, aliens in transit through the United States, tourists, aliens from countries having immigration treaties with the United States, aliens who[27] have lived for one year previous to their admission in Canada, Newfoundland, Mexico, Central America, or South America, and aliens under eighteen who have parents who are American citizens. More than twenty per cent. of a country’s full quota could not be admitted in one month except in the case of actors, artists, lecturers, singers, nurses, clergymen, professors, members of the learned professions or domestic servants who could always come in even though the month’s or the year’s quota had been used.
On June 3, 1921, an emergency measure known as the three percent law was passed. This law stated that the number of immigrants from any nationality allowed into the United States in a single year would be limited to three percent of the foreign-born people of that nationality living in the U.S., based on the 1910 census. Certain individuals were excluded, such as foreign government officials and their families and employees, aliens passing through the United States, tourists, aliens from countries that had immigration treaties with the U.S., aliens who had lived for a year prior to their admission in Canada, Newfoundland, Mexico, Central America, or South America, and aliens under eighteen whose parents are American citizens. More than twenty percent of a country's full quota could not be admitted in one month, except for actors, artists, lecturers, singers, nurses, clergymen, professors, members of learned professions, or domestic servants, who could always enter regardless of the monthly or yearly quota limits.
A well organized effort is under way in the Congress which began its session in December 1923, to reduce the quota to two per cent. of the immigrants recorded as coming to the United States in 1890. This bill, which will probably be passed, is being opposed vigorously, by the Jews and Italians who are immediately the particular racial groups to be affected, but since neither the Jews nor Italians, separately or collectively, have political strength to be a voting factor to be considered, except in a half dozen of the industrial states, the passage of the bill seems to be inevitable.
A well-organized effort is underway in Congress, which started its session in December 1923, to reduce the quota to two percent of the immigrants recorded as arriving in the United States in 1890. This bill, which will likely be passed, is being strongly opposed by Jews and Italians, who are the specific racial groups most affected. However, since neither the Jews nor Italians, individually or together, have enough political influence to be a significant voting bloc, except in a handful of industrial states, the bill's passage seems inevitable.
The recent immigration restriction laws make a decided break with past national history and tradition. There is little doubt that these laws are in part the fruit of an organized movement which, especially since the war, is attempting to classify all aliens, except those of one special group, as “hyphenates” and “mongrels”. These laws are haphazard, unscientific, based on unworthy prejudice and likely, ultimately, to be disastrous in their economic consequences. The present three per cent. immigration law is not based on any fundamental standard of fitness. Once the percentage of maximum admissions is reached, in any given month, the next alien applying for[28] entrance may be a potential Washington, Lincoln or Edison to whom the unyielding process of the law must deny admission. Such laws, worked out under the hysteria of “after war psychology”, seem to be one of the instances, so frequent in history, where Democracy must take time to work out its own mistakes.
The recent immigration restriction laws mark a clear departure from our national history and traditions. There's no doubt that these laws are partly the result of an organized movement that, especially since the war, seeks to label all immigrants, except those from one specific group, as "hyphenates" and "mongrels." These laws are random, unscientific, rooted in unfair prejudice, and likely to have disastrous economic effects in the long run. The current three percent immigration law isn’t grounded in any solid standard of eligibility. Once the maximum limit for admissions is reached in a given month, the next immigrant applying for[28] entry could be a potential Washington, Lincoln, or Edison, but the strict application of the law might deny them entry. These laws, crafted in the frenzy of post-war emotions, reflect one of those common moments in history where Democracy needs time to correct its own errors.
Under the circumstances, there is all the more reason that the priceless heritage of racial achievement by the descendants of various racial groups in the United States be told.
Under the circumstances, there is even more reason that the invaluable heritage of racial accomplishments by the descendants of various racial groups in the United States be shared.
The United States has departed a long way from the policy which was recorded in 1795 by the series of coins known as the “Liberty and Security” coins, on which appeared the words “A Refuge for the Oppressed of all Nations”.
The United States has come a long way from the policy recorded in 1795 by the series of coins known as the “Liberty and Security” coins, which featured the words “A Refuge for the Oppressed of all Nations.”
ARRIVALS OF ALIEN PASSENGERS AND IMMIGRANTS IN THE UNITED STATES FROM 1820 TO 1892
ARRIVALS OF ALIEN PASSENGERS AND IMMIGRANTS IN THE UNITED STATES FROM 1820 TO 1892
Prepared by the Bureau of Statistics and published in 1893 by the Government Printing Office.
Prepared by the Bureau of Statistics and published in 1893 by the Government Printing Office.
Countries Whence Arrived | 1821 to 1830 |
1831 to 1840 |
1841 to 1850 |
1851 to Dec. 31, 1860 |
Jan. 1 1861 to June 30, 1870 |
Fiscal Years 1871 to 1880 |
Fiscal Years 1881 to 1890 |
Fiscal Years 1891 and 1892 |
Total |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Austria-Hungary | 7,800 | 72,969 | 353,719 | 151,178 | 585,666 | ||||
Belgium | 27 | 22 | 5,074 | 4,738 | 6,734 | 7,221 | 20,177 | 7,340 | 51,333 |
Denmark | 169 | 1,063 | 539 | 3,749 | 17,094 | 31,771 | 88,132 | 21,252 | 163,769 |
France | 3,497 | 45,575 | 77,262 | 76,358 | 35,984 | 72,206 | 50,464 | 13,291 | 379,637 |
Germany | 6,761 | 152,454 | 434,626 | 951,667 | 787,468 | 718,182 | 1,452,970 | 244,312 | 4,748,440 |
Italy | 408 | 2,253 | 1,870 | 9,231 | 11,728 | 55,759 | 307,309 | 138,191 | 526,749 |
Netherlands | 1,078 | 1,412 | 8,251 | 10,789 | 9,102 | 16,541 | 53,701 | 12,466 | 113,340 |
Norway and Sweden | 91 | 1,201 | 13,903 | 20,931 | 109,298 | 211,245 | 568,362 | 107,157 | 1,032,188 |
Russia and Poland | 91 | 646 | 656 | 1,621 | 4,536 | 52,254 | 265,088 | 192,615 | 517,507 |
Spain and Portugal | 2,622 | 2,954 | 2,759 | 10,353 | 8,493 | 9,893 | 6,535 | 5,657 | 49,266 |
Switzerland | 3,226 | 4,821 | 4,644 | 25,011 | 23,286 | 28,293 | 81,988 | 14,219 | 185,488 |
United Kingdom | |||||||||
England(a) | 22,167 | 73,143 | 263,332 | 385,643 | 568,128 | 460,479 | 657,488 | 104,575 | 2,534,955 |
Scotland | 2,912 | 2,667 | 3,712 | 38,331 | 38,768 | 87,564 | 149,869 | 24,077 | 347,900 |
Ireland | 50,724 | 207,381 | 780,719 | 914,119 | 435,778 | 436,871 | 655,482 | 111,173 | 3,592,247 |
Total United Kingdom | 75,803 | 283,191 | 1,047,763 | 1,338,093 | 1,042,674 | 984,914 | 1,462,839 | 239,825 | 6,475,102 |
All other countries of Europe | 43 | 96 | 165 | 116 | 210 | 656 | 10,318 | 4,954 | 16,548 |
Total Europe | 98,816 | 495,688 | 1,597,502 | 2,452,657 | 2,064,407 | 2,261,904 | 4,721,602 | (b)1,152,457 | 14,845,038 |
British North American Possessions | 2,277 | 13,624 | 41,723 | 59,309 | 153,871 | 383,269 | 392,802 | (c) | 1,046,875 |
Mexico | 4,817 | 6,599 | 3,271 | 3,078 | 2,191 | 5,362 | 1,913 | (c) | 27,231 |
Central America | 105 | 44 | 368 | 449 | 96 | 210 | 462 | 576 | 2,310 |
South America | 531 | 856 | 3,579 | 1,224 | 1,396 | 928 | 2,304 | 1,344 | 12,162 |
West Indies | 3,834 | 12,301 | 13,528 | 10,660 | 9,043 | 13,957 | 29,042 | 5,673 | 98,038 |
Total America | 11,564 | 33,424 | 62,469 | 74,720 | 166,597 | 403,726 | 426,523 | 7,593 | 1,186,616 |
Alien Passengers from October 1, 1820, to December 31, 1867, and Immigrants from January 1, 1868, to June 30, 1892. |
(a) Includes Wales and Great Britain not specified. According to William J. Bromwell’s History of Emigration to the United States, published in 1856 by Redfield of New York, 1,000,000 of this number were from Ireland, which is probably accurate. During and after the Irish famine large numbers of Irish who could not find money for the passage to the United States did find it possible to go to England to work in coal mines, factories, and in seasonal agricultural employment; the money secured from which enabled them to embark for the United States from various English ports, which explains Bromwell’s estimate.
(a) Includes Wales and Great Britain not specified. According to William J. Bromwell’s History of Emigration to the United States, published in 1856 by Redfield of New York, 1,000,000 of this number were from Ireland, which is likely accurate. During and after the Irish famine, many Irish who couldn't afford the passage to the United States managed to go to England to work in coal mines, factories, and temporary agricultural jobs; the money they earned from these jobs allowed them to leave for the United States from various English ports, which explains Bromwell’s estimate.
(b) Includes 777 from Azores and 5 from Greenland.
(b) Includes 777 from the Azores and 5 from Greenland.
(c) Immigrants from British North American Possessions and Mexico are not included since July 1, 1885.
(c) Immigrants from British North American territories and Mexico have not been included since July 1, 1885.
Author’s Note: Official statistics of immigration to the United States began in 1819, so that statements as to the number of aliens arriving prior to that time are largely guesswork.
Author’s Note: Official statistics on immigration to the United States started in 1819, so any claims about the number of immigrants arriving before that are mostly just estimates.
The “panic” of 1893 had the effect to turn the alien tide the other way—back to Europe. Official statistics as to aliens returning from the United States were not required by law until 1908.
The "panic" of 1893 caused the flow of immigrants to reverse—back to Europe. Official statistics on aliens returning from the United States weren't required by law until 1908.
The quarter of a century which has passed since the character of alien arrivals to the United States beginning in the forties, changed so markedly in the decade of 1880 to 1890, is not long enough for accurate analysis of the economic, political and social influence on the United States of the coming of these newer races, so that the statistical records here given do not extend beyond 1892.
The 25 years since the arrival of immigrants to the United States starting in the 1840s changed so significantly in the decade from 1880 to 1890 that we don't have enough time for a thorough analysis of the economic, political, and social impact of these new groups. As a result, the statistical records provided here only go up to 1892.
Who made America? Who made this land that swings its empire from the Atlantic to the Sea of Peace and from Snow to Fire—this realm of New Freedom, with Opportunity and Ideal unlimited?
Who created America? Who built this land that stretches its empire from the Atlantic to the Sea of Peace and from Snow to Fire—this realm of New Freedom, with endless Opportunity and Ideals?
Now that its foundations are laid, deep but bare, there are those as always who would forget the humble builders, toiling wan mornings and blazing noons, and picture America as the last reasoned blossom of mighty ancestors; of those great and glorious world builders and rulers who know and see and do all things forever and ever, amen! How singular and blind! For the glory of the world is the possibilities of the commonplace and America is America even because it shows, as never before, the power of the common, ordinary, unlovely man. This is real democracy and not that vain and eternal striving to regard the world as the abiding place of exceptional genius with great black wastes of hereditary idiots.
Now that its foundations are laid, deep but bare, there are always those who would forget the humble builders, working through cold mornings and hot afternoons, and imagine America as the ultimate achievement of powerful ancestors; of those great and glorious world makers and rulers who know, see, and do everything forever and ever, amen! How strange and short-sighted! The true glory of the world lies in the potential of the ordinary, and America is America precisely because it demonstrates, like never before, the strength of the common, everyday, unremarkable person. This is true democracy, not the arrogant and endless pursuit of seeing the world as a home for exceptional geniuses surrounded by vast areas of hereditary fools.
We who know may not forget but must forever spread the splendid sordid truth that out of the most lowly and persecuted of men, Man made America. And that what Man has here begun with all its want and imperfection, with all its magnificent promise and grotesque failure will some day blossom in the souls of the Lowly.
We who know may not forget but must always share the amazing yet painful truth that from the most humble and oppressed people, humanity created America. And that what humanity has started here, with all its flaws and imperfections, alongside its incredible promise and harsh failures, will someday flourish in the hearts of the marginalized.
CHAPTER I
THE BLACK EXPLORERS
How the Negro helped in the discovery of America and gave his ancient customs to the land.
How Black people contributed to the discovery of America and shared their ancient traditions with the land.
Garcia de Montalvo published in 1510 a Spanish romance which said: “Know ye that on the right hand of the Indies there is an island called California very near the Terrestrial Paradise which is peopled with black women without any men among them, because they were accustomed to live after the fashion of the Amazons. They were of strong and hardy bodies, of ardent courage and of great force.”[35]
Garcia de Montalvo published a Spanish romance in 1510 that stated: “Know that on the right side of the Indies, there is an island called California, very close to the Earthly Paradise. It is inhabited by black women with no men among them, as they lived like the Amazons. They were strong and resilient, with fierce courage and great strength.”[35]
The legend that the Negro race had touched America even before the day of Columbus rests upon a certain basis of fact: First, the Negro countenance, clear and unmistakable, occurs repeatedly in Indian carvings, among the relics of[36] the Mound Builders and in Mexican temples.[36] Secondly, there are evidences of Negro customs among the Indians in their religious worship; in their methods of building defenses such as the mounds probably were; and particularly in customs of trade. Columbus said that he had been told of a land southwest of the Cape Verde Islands where the black folk had been trading and had used in their trade the well known African alloy of gold called guanin.[37]
The idea that the African race had reached America even before Columbus is based on some factual evidence: First, the distinct appearance of Black individuals is often seen in Indian carvings, among the artifacts of[36] the Mound Builders, and in Mexican temples.[36] Secondly, there are signs of African customs among the Indigenous peoples in their religious practices; in their methods of building defenses, like the mounds likely were; and especially in their trading traditions. Columbus mentioned that he had heard about a land southwest of the Cape Verde Islands where Black people were trading and using the well-known African gold alloy called guanin.[37]
“There can be no question whatever as to the reality of the statement in regard to the presence in America of the African pombeiros[38] previous to Columbus because the guani is a Mandingo word and the very alloy is of African origin. In 1501 a law was passed forbidding persons to sell guanin to the Indians of Hispaniola.”[39]
“There is no doubt about the truth of the statement regarding the presence of African pombeiros in America before Columbus, because 'guani' is a Mandingo word and the very alloy is of African origin. In 1501, a law was enacted prohibiting people from selling guanin to the Indians of Hispaniola.”
Wiener thinks “The presence of Negroes with their trading masters in America before Columbus is proved by the representation of Negroes in[37] American sculpture and design, by the occurrence of a black nation at Darien early in the 16th century, but more specifically by Columbus’ emphatic reference to Negro traders from Guinea, who trafficked in a gold alloy, guanin, of precisely the same composition and bearing the same name, as frequently referred to by early writers in Africa.”[40]
Wiener argues, “The presence of Black people alongside their trading masters in America before Columbus is demonstrated by their depiction in[37] American sculpture and design, by records of a Black nation at Darien in the early 16th century, and, more specifically, by Columbus’ strong mention of Black traders from Guinea who dealt in a gold alloy called guanin, which has the same composition and name often noted by early writers in Africa.”[40]
And thirdly, many of the productions of America which have hitherto been considered as indigenous and brought into use especially by the Indians, may easily have been African in origin, as for instance, tobacco, cotton, sweet potatoes and peanuts. It is quite possible that many if not all of these came through the African Negro, being in some cases indigenous to Negro Africa and in other cases transmitted from the Arabs by the Negroes. Tobacco particularly was known in Africa and is mentioned in early America continually in connection with the Negroes. All of these things were spread in America along the same routes starting with the mingling of Negroes and Indians in the West Indies and coming up through Florida and on to Canada. The Arawak Indians, who especially show the effects of contact with Negroes, and fugitive Negroes, together with Negroid Caribs, migrated northward and it was they who led[38] Ponce de Leon to search for the Fountain Bimini where old men became young.[41]
And thirdly, many of the products from America that have been seen as native and primarily used by the Indigenous people may actually have African origins. For example, tobacco, cotton, sweet potatoes, and peanuts could easily be traced back to Africa. It's possible that many, if not all, of these were introduced by Africans, with some being native to Africa and others brought over by Arabs through African communities. Tobacco, in particular, was known in Africa and frequently mentioned in early America in relation to Black people. All these items spread across America through the same routes that began with the mixing of Black people and Indigenous people in the West Indies, moving up through Florida and toward Canada. The Arawak Indians, who notably exhibit the influence of contact with Black people, as well as runaway Black individuals and Negroid Caribs, migrated northward, and it was they who led [38] Ponce de Leon to search for the Fountain of Bimini, where old men became young. [41]
Oviedo says that the sweet potato “came with that evil lot of Negroes and it has taken very well and it is profitable and good sustenance for the Negroes of whom there is a greater number than is necessary on account of their rebellions.”[42] In the same way maize and sugar cane may have been imported from Africa.
Oviedo says that the sweet potato “came with that harmful group of Black people and it has adapted well, providing good nutrition and profit for the Black community, which is larger than necessary due to their rebellions.”[42] Similarly, maize and sugar cane may have been brought over from Africa.
Further than this the raising of bread roots, manioc, yam and sweet potatoes may have come to America from Guinea by way of Brazil. From Brazil the culture of these crops spread and many of the words referring to them are of undoubted African origin.
Further than this, the cultivation of bread roots, manioc, yam, and sweet potatoes may have come to America from Guinea via Brazil. From Brazil, the farming of these crops spread, and many of the terms related to them clearly have African origins.
Negroes probably reached the eastern part of South America from the West Indies while others from the same source went north along the roads marked by the Mound Builders as far as Canada.
Negroes likely arrived in the eastern part of South America from the West Indies, while others from the same origin traveled north along the routes established by the Mound Builders all the way to Canada.
“The chief cultural influence of the Negro in America was exerted by a Negro colony in Mexico, most likely from Teotihuacan and Tuxtla, who may have been instrumental in establishing the city of Mexico. From here their influence pervaded[39] the neighboring tribes and ultimately, directly or indirectly, reached Peru.”[43]
“The main cultural impact of Black people in America came from a Black colony in Mexico, probably from Teotihuacan and Tuxtla, who might have played a key role in founding Mexico City. From there, their influence spread[39] to nearby tribes and eventually reached Peru, whether directly or indirectly.”[43]
The mounds of the “Mound Builders” were probably replicas of Negro forts in Africa. “That this tendency to build forts and stockades proceeded from the Antilles, whence the Arawaks had come in the beginning of the sixteenth century, is proved by the presence of similar works in Cuba. These are found in the most abandoned and least-explored part of the island and there can be little doubt that they were locations of fugitive Negro and Indian stockades, precisely such as were in use in Africa. It is not possible to prove the direct participation of the Negroes in the fortifications of the North American Indians, but as the civilizing influence on the Indians to a great extent proceeded from Cuba over Florida towards the Huron Country in the north, the solution of the question of the Mound Builders is to be looked for in the perpetuation of Arawak or Carib methods, acquired from the Negroes, as well attested by Ovando’s complaint in 1503 that the Negroes spoiled the manners of the Indians; and transferred to the white traders, who not only adopted the methods of the Indians, but frequently lived among the Indians as part of them, especially in[40] Brazil where we have ample documentary evidence of the fact.”[44]
The mounds built by the “Mound Builders” were probably similar to forts created by Black people in Africa. “The idea that the construction of forts and stockades came from the Caribbean, where the Arawaks originally migrated from in the early sixteenth century, is supported by the existence of similar structures in Cuba. These can be found in the most remote and least-explored areas of the island, and it's highly likely that they served as hideouts for runaway Black and Indigenous people, just like those used in Africa. While we cannot conclusively prove that Black people directly participated in building fortifications for North American Indigenous tribes, the civilizing influence on the Indigenous peoples largely came from Cuba, spreading over Florida toward the Huron region in the north. Therefore, the answer to the mystery of the Mound Builders lies in the continuation of Arawak or Carib practices, which were likely learned from Black people, as clearly noted by Ovando’s complaint in 1503 that the Black people corrupted the customs of the Indigenous peoples; this influence was also passed on to white traders, who not only adopted Indigenous methods but often lived among them, particularly in[40] Brazil, where we have plenty of documentary evidence of this.”[44]
All this is prehistoric and in part conjectural and yet it seems reasonable to suppose that much in custom, trade and religion which has been regarded as characteristic of the American Indian arose from strong Negro influences of the pre-Columbian period.
All of this is ancient and somewhat based on speculation, yet it seems reasonable to think that many customs, trade practices, and religious beliefs, which are seen as typical of Native Americans, came from significant African influences during the pre-Columbian era.
After the discovery of America by Columbus many Negroes came with the early explorers. Many of these early black men were civilized Christians and sprung from the large numbers of Negroes imported into Spain and Portugal during the fifteenth century, where they replaced as laborers the expelled Moors. Afterward came the mass of slaves brought by the direct African slave trade.
After Columbus discovered America, many Black individuals traveled with the early explorers. Many of these early Black men were educated Christians and were descendants of the large numbers of Black people brought to Spain and Portugal in the fifteenth century, where they took the place of the expelled Moors as laborers. Later on, a large number of slaves were brought through the direct African slave trade.
From the beginning of the fifteenth century mention of the Negro in America becomes frequent. In 1501 they were permitted to enter the colonies; in 1503 the Governor of Hispaniola sought to prohibit their transportation to America because they fled to the Indians and taught them bad manners. By 1506 they were coming again because the work of one Negro was worth more than that of four Indians. In 1518 the new sugar culture in Spain and the Canary Islands began[41] to be transferred to the West Indies and Negroes were required as laborers. In 1521 Negroes were not to be used on errands because they incited Indians to rebellion and the following year they rose in rebellion on Diego Columbus’ mill. In 1540, in Quivera, Mexico, there was a Negro priest and in 1542 there were at Guamango, Mexico, three Brotherhoods of the True Cross of Spaniards, one of which was of Negroes and one of Indians.
From the beginning of the fifteenth century, mentions of Black people in America became more common. In 1501, they were allowed to enter the colonies; in 1503, the Governor of Hispaniola tried to stop their transportation to America because they fled to the Indigenous people and taught them undesirable behaviors. By 1506, they were coming back because one Black laborer was more valuable than four Indigenous workers. In 1518, the new sugar industry in Spain and the Canary Islands began[41] to be established in the West Indies, creating a demand for Black laborers. In 1521, Black people were not to be used for errands because they provoked Indigenous uprisings, and the next year they revolted at Diego Columbus’ mill. In 1540, there was a Black priest in Quivera, Mexico, and in 1542, there were three Brotherhoods of the True Cross in Guamango, Mexico—one for Black people and one for Indigenous people.
Thus the Negro is seen not only entering as a laborer but becoming a part of the civilization of the New World. Helps says: “Very early in the history of the American Continent there are circumstances to show that Negroes were gradually entering into that part of the New World. They constantly appear at remarkable points in the narrative. When the Marquis Pizarro had been slain by the conspirators, his body was dragged to the Cathedral by two Negroes. The murdered Factor, Illan Suarez, was buried by Negroes and Indians. After the battle of Anaquito, the head of the unfortunate Viceroy, Blasco Nunez Vela, was cut off by a Negro. On the outbreak of the great earthquake at Guatemala, the most remarkable figure in that night’s terrors was a gigantic Negro, who was seen in many parts of the city, and who assisted no one, however much he was[42] implored. In the narrative of the return of Las Casas to his diocese, it has been seen that he was attended by a Negro. And many other instances might be adduced, showing that, in the decade from 1535 to 1545, Negroes had come to form part of the household of the wealthier colonists. At the same time, in the West Indian Islands which had borne the first shock of the conquest, and where the Indians had been more swiftly destroyed, the Negroes were beginning to form the bulk of the population; and the licenses for importation were steadily increasing in number.”[45]
Thus, Black individuals are seen not only entering as laborers but also becoming a part of the civilization in the New World. Helps says: “Very early in the history of the American continent, there are indications that Black people were gradually entering this part of the New World. They consistently appear at key moments in the narrative. When Marquis Pizarro was killed by the conspirators, his body was dragged to the Cathedral by two Black men. The murdered Factor, Illan Suarez, was buried by Black people and Indigenous people. After the battle of Anaquito, the head of the unfortunate Viceroy, Blasco Nunez Vela, was cut off by a Black man. During the great earthquake in Guatemala, the most notable figure amidst the chaos that night was a gigantic Black man, who was seen all over the city, and who didn’t help anyone, no matter how much he was implored. In the narrative of Las Casas's return to his diocese, it has been noted that he was accompanied by a Black man. Numerous other instances could be mentioned, showing that, in the decade from 1535 to 1545, Black people had started to become part of the households of the wealthier colonists. At the same time, in the West Indian Islands, which bore the first shock of the conquest, and where the Indigenous population had been quickly decimated, Black people were beginning to make up the majority of the population; and the licenses for importation were steadily increasing in number.”[45]
Cortes carried Negroes and Indians with him from Cuba to Mexico and one of these Negroes was the first to sow and reap grain in Mexico. There were two Negroes with Velas in 1520 and 200 black slaves with Alvarado on his desperate expedition to Quito. Almagro and Valdivia in 1525 were saved from death by Negroes.[48]
Cortes brought Black people and Indigenous people with him from Cuba to Mexico, and one of these Black individuals was the first to plant and harvest grain in Mexico. There were two Black men with Velas in 1520 and 200 enslaved Black people with Alvarado on his risky journey to Quito. Almagro and Valdivia in 1525 were saved from death by Black individuals.[48]
As early as 1528 there were about 10,000 Negroes in the New World. We hear of one sent as an agent of the Spanish to burn a native village in Honduras. In 1539 they accompanied De Soto and one of them stayed among the Indians in Alabama and became the first settler from the old world. In 1555 in Santiago de Chile a free Negro owns land in the town. Menendez had a company of trained Negro artisans and agriculturalists when he founded St. Augustine in 1565 and in 1570 Negroes founded the town of Santiago del Principe.
As early as 1528, there were around 10,000 Black people in the New World. We hear about one who was sent as an agent by the Spanish to burn a native village in Honduras. In 1539, they traveled with De Soto, and one of them stayed with the Native Americans in Alabama, becoming the first settler from the Old World. In 1555, in Santiago de Chile, a free Black person owned land in the town. Menendez had a group of skilled Black artisans and farmers when he established St. Augustine in 1565, and in 1570, Black people founded the town of Santiago del Principe.
In most of these cases probably leadership and initiative on the part of the early Negro pioneers in America was only spasmodic or a matter of accident. But this was not always true and there is one well-known case which, despite the propaganda of 400 years, survives as a clear and important instance of Negro leadership in exploration. This is the romantic story of Stephen Dorantes or as he is usually called, Estevanico, who sailed from Spain in 1527 with the expedition of Panfilo de Narvaez.[49] This fleet of five[44] vessels and 600 colonists and soldiers started from Cuba and landed in Tampa Bay in 1582. But disaster followed disaster until at last there were but four survivors of whom one was Estevanico “an Arab Negro from Azamor on the Atlantic coast of Morocco”; he is elsewhere described as “black” and a “person of intelligence.” Besides him there was his master Dorantes and two other Spaniards, de Vaca and Maldonado.[50] For six years these men maintained themselves by practicing medicine among the Indians, and were the first to reach Mexico from Florida by the overland route.
In most cases, leadership and initiative from the early Black pioneers in America were likely sporadic or just happened by chance. However, this wasn't always the case, and there’s one well-known example that stands out as a significant instance of Black leadership in exploration despite 400 years of propaganda. This is the fascinating story of Stephen Dorantes, more commonly known as Estevanico, who sailed from Spain in 1527 with Panfilo de Narvaez’s expedition.[49] This fleet consisted of five[44] vessels and 600 colonists and soldiers, starting from Cuba and landing in Tampa Bay in 1582. Unfortunately, one disaster followed another until only four people survived, one of whom was Estevanico—“an Arab Negro from Azamor on the Atlantic coast of Morocco”; he has also been described as “black” and “intelligent.” Along with him were his master Dorantes and two other Spaniards, de Vaca and Maldonado.[50] For six years, these men sustained themselves by practicing medicine among the Native Americans and were the first to travel overland from Florida to Mexico.
Estevanico and de Vaca went forward to meet the outposts of the Spaniards established in Mexico. Estevanico returned with an escort and brought on the other two men. The four then went west to the present Mexican cities, Chihuahua and Sonora and reached Culiacan, the capital of the state of Sinaloa, in April, 1536.
Estevanico and de Vaca moved ahead to meet the outposts of the Spaniards set up in Mexico. Estevanico came back with a group for protection and brought along the other two men. The four of them then headed west to what are now the Mexican cities of Chihuahua and Sonora, and they arrived in Culiacan, the capital of the state of Sinaloa, in April 1536.
Coronado was governor of Sinaloa and on hearing the story of the wanderers, he immediately hastened with them to the viceroy, Mendoza, in the city of Mexico. They told the viceroy not only of their own adventures but what they had heard of the rich lands toward the North and of[45] the cities with houses four and five stories high which were really the Pueblos of New Mexican Indians. Mendoza was eager to explore these lands. He had already heard something about them and he and Cortes had planned to make the exploration together but could not agree upon terms. Cortes therefore hurried to fit out a small fleet in 1537. He took 400 Spaniards and 300 Negroes, sailed up the Gulf of California and called the country “California”. He then returned to Spain for the last time.
Coronado was the governor of Sinaloa, and upon hearing the story of the wanderers, he quickly went with them to the viceroy, Mendoza, in Mexico City. They told the viceroy not just about their own adventures but also what they had heard about the wealthy lands to the North and about[45] the cities with four and five-story buildings, which were actually the Pueblos of the New Mexican Indians. Mendoza was excited to explore these lands. He had already heard something about them, and he and Cortes had planned to explore together but couldn’t agree on the terms. So, Cortes rushed to prepare a small fleet in 1537. He took 400 Spaniards and 300 Africans, sailed up the Gulf of California, and named the region “California.” He then returned to Spain for the last time.
Meantime, de Vaca and Maldonado after several unsuccessful attempts also went to Spain leaving Dorantes and Estevanico. Dorantes refused to take part in the proposed expedition to the North but sold his slave Estevanico to Mendoza. Certain Franciscan Monks joined the expedition and Fray Marcos de Niza became the leader, having already had some experience in exploration in Peru. Estevanico, because of his knowledge of the Indian language and especially of the sign language, was the guide, and the party started North for what the viceroy dreamed were the Seven Cities of Cibola. They left March 7th, 1539, and arrived at Vacapa in central Sinaloa on the 21st. Fray Marcos, probably from timidity, sent Estevanico on ahead with an escort of Indians whom[46] he could send back as messengers.[51] The Negro marked his journey by large wooden crosses and in this way with Estevanico far ahead they traveled for two weeks until suddenly Fray Marcos was met by a fleeing band of badly frightened Indians who told him that Estevanico had reached Cibola and had been killed. Fray Marcos named the country “El Nuevo Reyno de San Francisco” but being himself scared, distributed among the Indians everything which his party had in their packs, except the vestments for saying Mass, and traveling by double marches, returned to Mexico.
In the meantime, de Vaca and Maldonado, after several failed attempts, also went to Spain, leaving Dorantes and Estevanico behind. Dorantes refused to join the proposed expedition to the North and sold his slave Estevanico to Mendoza. Some Franciscan monks joined the expedition, and Fray Marcos de Niza became the leader, having had some experience in exploration in Peru. Estevanico, known for his understanding of the Indian language and especially of sign language, served as the guide, and the group set off North in search of what the viceroy envisioned as the Seven Cities of Cibola. They departed on March 7th, 1539, and reached Vacapa in central Sinaloa on the 21st. Fray Marcos, likely out of fear, sent Estevanico ahead with a group of Indians whom he could send back as messengers. The Black man marked his route with large wooden crosses, and with Estevanico far ahead, they traveled for two weeks until Fray Marcos unexpectedly encountered a panicked group of Indians who informed him that Estevanico had arrived at Cibola and had been killed. Fray Marcos named the area “El Nuevo Reyno de San Francisco,” but feeling scared himself, he gave away everything his party had in their packs to the Indians, except the items needed for Mass, and returned to Mexico at a double pace.
Meantime let us follow the adventure of Estevanico: Knowing how much depended upon appearance in that unknown and savage land, Estevanico traveled in magnificence, decorated with bells and feathers and carrying a symbolic gourd which was recognized among the Indian tribes thereabouts as a symbol of authority. When he reached the Pueblos, the Indian chiefs were in a quandary. First of all they recognized in Estevanico’s retinue, numbers of their ancient Indian enemies. Secondly, they were frightened because Estevanico informed them “that two white men were coming behind him who had been sent by a great Lord and knew about the things in the sky[47] and that they were coming to instruct them in divine matters.” They had good reason to fear that this meant the onslaught of some powerful enemy. And, moreover, they were puzzled because this black man came as a representative of white men: “The Lord of Cibola, inquiring of him whether he had other brethren, he answered that he had an infinite number and that they had a great store of weapons with them and that they were not very far thence. When they heard this, many of the chief men consulted together and resolved to kill him that he might not give news unto these brethren where they dwelt[52] and that for this cause they slew him and cut him into many pieces, which were divided among all the chief Lords that they might know assuredly that he was dead....”
Meantime, let’s follow Estevanico’s adventure: Knowing how much depended on appearances in that unknown and wild land, Estevanico traveled in style, decked out with bells and feathers and carrying a symbolic gourd, which was recognized among the local tribes as a sign of authority. When he reached the Pueblos, the Indian chiefs were confused. First, they noticed that Estevanico’s entourage included many of their ancient enemies. Second, they were scared because Estevanico told them “that two white men were coming behind him, sent by a great Lord, who knew about things in the sky[47] and that they were coming to teach them about divine matters.” They had good reason to fear this could mean an attack from a powerful enemy. Furthermore, they were puzzled because this black man came as a representative of white men: “The Lord of Cibola asked him if he had other brothers, and he replied that he had an infinite number and they had a great supply of weapons with them and that they weren’t far away. When they heard this, many of the chief men consulted with one another and decided to kill him so he wouldn’t inform these brothers of where they were located...and for this reason they killed him and dismembered him, dividing the pieces among the chief Lords to ensure they knew for sure he was dead..."
This climax is still told in a legend current among the Zuni Indians today: “It is to be believed that a long time ago, when roofs lay over the walls of Kya-ki-me, when smoke hung over the housetops, and the ladder rounds were still unbroken in Kya-ki-me, then the black Mexicans came from their abodes in Everlasting Summer-land. One day, unexpectedly, out of Hemlock Canon they came, and descended to Kya-ki-me.[48] But when they said they would enter the covered way, it seems that our ancients looked not gently at them; for with these black Mexicans came many Indians of So-no-li, as they call it now, ... who were enemies of our ancients. Therefore, these our ancients, being always bad-tempered, and quick to anger, made fools of themselves after their fashion, rushing into their town and out of their town, shouting, skipping and shooting with their sling-stones and arrows and tossing their war-clubs. Then the Indians of So-no-li set up a great howl, and thus they and our ancients did much ill to one another. Then and thus was killed by our ancients, right where the stone stands down by the arroyo of Kya-ki-me, one of the black Mexicans, a large man with chilli lips [i. e., lips swollen from eating chilli peppers] and some of the Indians they killed, catching others. Then the rest ran away, chased by our grandfathers, and went back toward their country in the Land of Everlasting Summer....”[53]
This climax is still shared in a legend among the Zuni Indians today: “It is said that a long time ago, when roofs covered the walls of Kya-ki-me, when smoke hung over the rooftops, and the ladder rungs were still unbroken in Kya-ki-me, the black Mexicans came from their homes in Everlasting Summer-land. One day, unexpectedly, they emerged from Hemlock Canyon and descended into Kya-ki-me.[48] But when they expressed their desire to enter the covered way, it seems our ancestors did not welcome them kindly; for with these black Mexicans came many Indians from So-no-li, as it’s called now, ... who were enemies of our ancestors. Consequently, our ancestors, always quick to anger, acted foolishly by rushing into and out of their town, shouting, jumping, and shooting with their sling-stones and arrows and throwing their war clubs. Then the Indians of So-no-li let out a great cry, and thus they and our ancestors caused much harm to one another. It was then and there that our ancestors killed one of the black Mexicans, a large man with chili lips [i.e., lips swollen from eating chili peppers], right where the stone stands down by the arroyo of Kya-ki-me, while they killed some of the Indians and captured others. The rest fled, chased by our grandfathers, and returned toward their homeland in the Land of Everlasting Summer....”[53]
The village reached by Estevanico was Hawi-kih as it was called by the Indians and Grenada as the Spaniards named it. It is fifteen miles southwest of the present village of Zuni and is thus within New Mexico and east of the boundary[49] between New Mexico and Arizona. Thus Estevanico was the first European to discover Arizona and New Mexico. Fray Marcos returned with Coronado and came as far as the village in 1540 while Mendoza sent others to pursue explorations that same year within the present confines of Arizona and they brought back various stories of the death of Estevanico.
The village that Estevanico reached was called Hawi-kih by the Native Americans and Grenada by the Spaniards. It's located fifteen miles southwest of the current village of Zuni, making it part of New Mexico and east of the border[49] between New Mexico and Arizona. Therefore, Estevanico was the first European to discover Arizona and New Mexico. Fray Marcos returned with Coronado in 1540 and reached the village, while Mendoza sent others that same year to explore what is now Arizona, and they brought back various accounts of Estevanico's death.
After that for 40 years explorations rested until 1582 when again the Spaniards entered the territory. With all the Spanish explorers in Florida, Texas, Arizona, New Mexico and Kansas, there were Negro slaves and helpers but none with the initiative, perseverance and success of Estevanico.
After that, explorations paused for 40 years until 1582 when the Spaniards returned to the territory. Among all the Spanish explorers in Florida, Texas, Arizona, New Mexico, and Kansas, there were Black slaves and helpers, but none showed the initiative, determination, and success of Estevanico.
In the after pioneering that took place in later days in the great western wilderness, the Negro was often present. There was a black man with Lewis and Clark in 1804; Jacob Dodson, a free Negro of Washington, volunteered to accompany Fremont in his California expedition of 1843. He was among the 25 persons selected by Fremont to accompany him in the discovery of Clamath Lake and also in his ride from Los Angeles to Monterey. Among the early settlers of California coming up from Mexico were many Negroes and mulattoes.[54]
In the era of exploration that followed in the great western wilderness, African Americans were often involved. A Black man was part of Lewis and Clark's expedition in 1804; Jacob Dodson, a free Black man from Washington, volunteered to join Fremont in his California expedition of 1843. He was one of the 25 individuals chosen by Fremont to help discover Clamath Lake and to travel from Los Angeles to Monterey. Among the early settlers of California arriving from Mexico were many Black people and mixed-race individuals.[54]
William Alexander Leidsdroff was the most distinguished Negro pioneer of California and at one time lived in the largest house in San Francisco. He owned the first steamship sailing in San Francisco Bay, and was a prominent business man, a member of the City Council and treasurer and member of the school committee. H. H. Bancroft says: “William Alexander Leidsdroff, a native of Danish West Indies, son of a Dane by a mulattress, who came to the United States as a boy and became a master of vessels sailing between New York and New Orleans, came to California as manager of the ‘Julia Ann,’ on which he made later trips to the Islands, down to 1845.” His correspondence from 1845, when he became United States Vice-Consul is a valuable source of historical information. Many Negroes came in the rush of the “forty-niners” as pioneers and miners as well as slaves.
William Alexander Leidsdroff was the most notable Black pioneer in California and once lived in the largest house in San Francisco. He owned the first steamship to operate in San Francisco Bay and was a well-known businessman, a City Council member, and served as treasurer and on the school committee. H. H. Bancroft says: “William Alexander Leidsdroff, a native of the Danish West Indies, son of a Danish man and a woman of mixed race, came to the United States as a boy and became a master of ships sailing between New York and New Orleans. He arrived in California as the manager of the ‘Julia Ann,’ on which he made later trips to the Islands, until 1845.” His correspondence from 1845, when he became the United States Vice-Consul, is a valuable source of historical information. Many Black individuals came during the rush of the “forty-niners” as pioneers, miners, and slaves.
The Negro’s work as a pioneer extends down until our day. The late Commodore Peary who discovered the North Pole said: “Matthew A. Henson, my Negro assistant, has been with me in one capacity or another since my second trip to Nicaragua in 1887. I have taken him on each and all of my expeditions, except the first, and also without exception on each of my farthest sledge trips. This position I have given him primarily[51] because of his adaptability and fitness for the work, and secondly on account of his loyalty. He is a better dog driver and can handle a sledge better than any man living, except some of the best Esquimo hunters themselves.” This leaves Henson today as the only living human being who has stood at the North Pole.
The work of Black pioneers continues to resonate today. The late Commodore Peary, who discovered the North Pole, stated: “Matthew A. Henson, my Black assistant, has been with me in one capacity or another since my second trip to Nicaragua in 1887. I have taken him on every single one of my expeditions, except the first, and also without fail on each of my longest sledge trips. I have given him this position primarily because of his adaptability and ability to do the work, and secondly because of his loyalty. He is a better dog driver and can manage a sledge better than any man alive today, except for some of the best Eskimo hunters themselves.” This means that Henson is currently the only living person who has been at the North Pole.
CHAPTER II
Black Labor
How the Negro gave his brawn and brain to fell the forests, till the soil and make America a rich and prosperous land.
How African Americans contributed their strength and intelligence to clear the forests, cultivate the land, and make America a wealthy and thriving country.
The primary reason for the presence of the black man in America was, of course, his labor and much has been written of the influence of slavery as established by the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch and English. Most writers have written of slavery as a moral and economic evil or of the worker, white and black, as a victim of this system. In this chapter, however, let us think of the slave as a laborer, as one who furnished the original great labor force of the new world and differed from modern labor only in the wages received, the political and civil rights enjoyed, and the cultural surroundings from which he was taken.
The main reason for the presence of Black people in America was, of course, their labor, and a lot has been written about the impact of slavery established by the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, and English. Most writers discuss slavery as a moral and economic injustice or view both white and Black workers as victims of this system. In this chapter, however, let’s consider the slave as a laborer—someone who provided the initial large labor force of the New World—and note the differences from modern labor mainly in terms of wages earned, political and civil rights enjoyed, and the cultural backgrounds from which they were taken.
Negro labor has played a peculiar and important part in the history of the modern world. The black man was the pioneer in the hard physical work which began the reduction of the American[53] wilderness and which not only hastened the economic development of America directly but indirectly released for other employment, thousands of white men and thus enabled America to grow economically and spiritually at a rate previously unparalleled anywhere in history. It was black labor that established the modern world commerce which began first as a commerce in the bodies of the slaves themselves and was the primary cause of the prosperity of the first great commercial cities of our day. Then black labor was thrown into the production of four great crops—tobacco, sugar, rice and cotton. These crops were not new but their production on a large cheap scale was new and had a special significance because they catered to the demands of the masses of men and thus made possible an interchange of goods such as the luxury trade of the Middle Ages catering to the rich could not build. Black labor, therefore, beneath these crops became an important part of the Industrial Revolution of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.
Black labor has played a unique and vital role in the history of the modern world. The Black man was the trailblazer in the tough physical work that initiated the transformation of the American wilderness, which not only sped up the economic development of America directly but also indirectly freed up thousands of white men for other jobs, allowing America to grow economically and spiritually at an unprecedented rate in history. It was Black labor that laid the foundation for modern world commerce, which started first as a trade in the bodies of the slaves themselves and was the main driver of the prosperity of the first major commercial cities of our time. Then Black labor was put into the production of four major crops—tobacco, sugar, rice, and cotton. These crops weren't new, but their production on a large, inexpensive scale was innovative and had special importance because they met the demands of the broader population, making possible a trade of goods that the luxury trade of the Middle Ages, which catered to the wealthy, could not create. Therefore, Black labor, beneath these crops, became a crucial part of the Industrial Revolution of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.
Moreover the black slave brought into common labor certain new spiritual values not yet fully realized. As a tropical product with a sensuous receptivity to the beauty of the world he was not as easily reduced to be the mechanical draft-horse which the northern European laborer[54] became. He was not easily brought to recognize any ethical sanctions in work as such but tended to work as the results pleased him and refused to work or sought to refuse when he did not find the spiritual returns adequate; thus he was easily accused of laziness and driven as a slave when in truth he brought to modern manual labor a renewed valuation of life.
Moreover, the Black slave brought new spiritual values to shared labor that were not yet fully appreciated. As a person from a tropical background with a deep sensitivity to the world's beauty, he wasn't easily reduced to the role of a mechanical laborer like the Northern European worker[54]. He didn't easily accept ethical obligations related to work itself but tended to work when the outcomes satisfied him and resisted working or tried to refuse when he felt the spiritual rewards were insufficient; as a result, he was often labeled as lazy and forced to work as a slave, when in reality, he introduced a renewed appreciation for life into modern manual labor.
The Negro worked as farm hand and peasant proprietor, as laborer, artisan and inventor and as servant in the house, and without him, America as we know it, would have been impossible.
The Black man worked as a farmhand and small landowner, as a laborer, craftsman, and inventor, and as a household servant, and without him, America as we know it would have been impossible.
The numerical growth of the Negro population in America indicates his economic importance. The exact number of slaves exported to America will never be known. Probably 25,000 Negroes a year arrived in America between 1698 and 1707. After 1713 this rose to 30,000 and by 1775 to over 40,000 a year. The American Revolution stopped the trade, but it was revived afterward and reached enormous proportions. One estimate is that a million Negroes came in the sixteenth century, three million in the seventeenth, seven million in the eighteenth and four million in the nineteenth or fifteen million in all. Certainly at least ten million came and this meant sixty million killed and stolen in Africa because of the methods of capture and the horror of the[55] middle passage. This, with the Asiatic trade, cost black Africa a hundred million souls.[55] Bancroft places the total slave population of the continental colonies at 59,000 in 1714, 78,000 in 1727, and 293,000 in 1754.
The growth of the Black population in America shows its economic significance. The exact number of slaves brought to America will never be fully known. It’s estimated that about 25,000 Black people arrived in America each year between 1698 and 1707. After 1713, this number increased to 30,000, and by 1775, it exceeded 40,000 annually. The American Revolution halted the trade, but it resumed afterward and grew greatly. One estimate suggests that one million Black people came in the sixteenth century, three million in the seventeenth, seven million in the eighteenth, and four million in the nineteenth, totaling fifteen million. Certainly, at least ten million arrived, which meant about sixty million killed and taken from Africa due to the capture methods and the horrors of the[55] middle passage. Along with the Asian trade, this resulted in a loss of a hundred million lives in Black Africa. Bancroft records the total slave population of the continental colonies as 59,000 in 1714, 78,000 in 1727, and 293,000 in 1754.
In the West Indies the whole laboring population early became Negro or Negro with an infiltration of Indian and white blood. In the United States at the beginning of our independent national existence, Negroes formed a fifth of the population of the whole nation. The exact figures are:[56]
In the West Indies, the entire working population quickly became either Black or a mix of Black with some Indian and white ancestry. In the United States, at the start of our independent national existence, Black individuals made up one-fifth of the total population. The exact figures are:[56]
Percentage Negro in the Population
Percentage of Black in the Population
If we consider the number of Negroes for each 1,000 whites, we have:
If we look at the number of Black people for every 1,000 white people, we have:
United States | South | |
---|---|---|
1920 | 110 | 369 |
1910 | 120 | 426 |
1900 | 132 | 480 |
1890 | 136 | 512 |
1880 | 152 | 564 |
1870 | 145 | 562 |
1860 | 165 | 582 |
1850 | 186 | 595 |
1840 | 203 | 613 |
1830 | 221 | 610 |
1820 | 225 | 592 |
1810 | 235 | 579 |
1800 | 233 | 539 |
1790 | 239 | 543 |
The proportion of Negroes in the North was small, falling from 3.4% in 1790 to 1.8% in 1910. Nevertheless even here the indirect influence[57] of the Negro worker was large. The trading colonies, New England and New York, built up a lucrative commerce based largely on the results of his toil in the South and in the West Indies, and this commerce supported local agriculture and manufacture. I have said in my Suppression of the Slave Trade: “Vessels from Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, and, to a less extent from New Hampshire, were early and largely engaged in the carrying slave-trade. ‘We know,’ said Thomas Pemberton in 1795, ‘that a large trade to Guinea was carried on for many years by the citizens of Massachusetts Colony, who were the proprietors of the vessels and their cargoes, out and home. Some of the slaves purchased in Guinea, and I suppose the greatest part of them, were sold in the West Indies.’ Dr. John Eliot asserted that ‘it made a considerable branch of our commerce.... It declined very little until the Revolution.’ Yet the trade of this colony was said not to equal that of Rhode Island. Newport was the mart for slaves offered for sale in the North, and a point of reshipment for all slaves. It was principally this trade that raised Newport to her commercial importance in the eighteenth century. Connecticut, too, was an important slave-trader,[58] sending large numbers of horses and other commodities to the West Indies in exchange for slaves, and selling the slaves in other colonies.
The percentage of Black people in the North was small, decreasing from 3.4% in 1790 to 1.8% in 1910. However, even here, the indirect impact of Black labor was significant. The trading hubs of New England and New York developed a profitable commerce largely based on the products of their labor in the South and the West Indies, which supported local agriculture and manufacturing. I mentioned in my Suppression of the Slave Trade: “Vessels from Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, and, to a lesser extent, New Hampshire, were involved early on and extensively in the slave trade. ‘We know,’ said Thomas Pemberton in 1795, ‘that a large trade to Guinea was conducted for many years by the citizens of Massachusetts Colony, who were the owners of the ships and their cargoes, both going and returning. Some of the slaves bought in Guinea, and I believe the majority of them, were sold in the West Indies.’ Dr. John Eliot claimed that ‘it formed a significant part of our commerce.... It declined very little until the Revolution.’ Yet, it was said that the trade of this colony was not as large as that of Rhode Island. Newport became the main market for slaves available for sale in the North and a key reshipment point for all slaves. This slave trade was primarily responsible for boosting Newport's commercial significance in the eighteenth century. Connecticut was also a major player in the slave trade, sending a large number of horses and other goods to the West Indies in exchange for slaves and then selling the slaves in other colonies.[58]
“This trade formed a perfect circle. Owners of slavers carried slaves to South Carolina, and brought home naval stores for their ship-building; or to the West Indies and brought home molasses; or to other colonies, and brought home hogsheads. The molasses was made into the highly prized New England rum, and shipped in these hogsheads to Africa for more slaves. Thus the rum-distilling industry indicated to some extent the activity of New England in the slave-trade. In May, 1752, one Captain Freeman found so many slavers fitting out that, in spite of the large importations of molasses, he could get no rum for his vessel. In Newport alone twenty-two stills were at one time running continuously; and Massachusetts annually distilled 15,000 hogsheads of molasses into this ‘chief manufacture.’”[57]
“This trade formed a complete circle. Slave owners transported enslaved people to South Carolina and brought back naval supplies for shipbuilding; or to the West Indies and returned with molasses; or to other colonies and brought back hogsheads. The molasses was turned into the highly valued New England rum, which was then shipped in these hogsheads to Africa in exchange for more slaves. In this way, the rum-distilling industry reflected, to some extent, New England's involvement in the slave trade. In May 1752, Captain Freeman discovered so many slave ships getting ready that, despite the large imports of molasses, he couldn’t find any rum for his vessel. In Newport alone, twenty-two stills were operating continuously at one point; and Massachusetts distilled 15,000 hogsheads of molasses every year into this ‘main product.’”[57]
In New York and New Jersey Negroes formed between 7 and 8% of the total population in 1790, which meant that they were probably 25% of the labor force of those colonies, especially on the farms.
In New York and New Jersey, Black people made up about 7 to 8% of the total population in 1790, which meant they were likely around 25% of the labor force in those colonies, particularly on the farms.
The growth of the great slave crops shows the[59] increasing economic value of Negro labor. In 1619, 20,000 pounds of tobacco went from Virginia to England. Just before the Revolutionary War, 100 million pounds a year were being sent, and at the beginning of the twentieth century, 800 millions were raised in the United States alone. Sugar was a luxury for the rich and physicians until the eighteenth century, when it began to pour out of the West Indies. By the middle of the nineteenth century a million tons of cane sugar were raised each year and this had increased to nearly 3 millions in 1900. The cotton crop rose correspondingly. England, the chief customer at first, consumed 13,000 bales in 1781, 572,000 in 1820, 871,000 in 1830 and 3,366,000 in 1860. The United States raised 6 million bales in 1880, and at the beginning of the twentieth century raised 11 million bales annually.
The growth of major cash crops highlights the increasing economic value of Black labor. In 1619, 20,000 pounds of tobacco were exported from Virginia to England. Right before the Revolutionary War, 100 million pounds a year were being sent, and by the turn of the twentieth century, 800 million pounds were produced in the United States alone. Sugar was a luxury item for the wealthy and doctors until the eighteenth century, when it started flooding in from the West Indies. By the mid-nineteenth century, a million tons of cane sugar were produced each year, which rose to nearly 3 million by 1900. The cotton crop also increased significantly. England, the primary buyer initially, consumed 13,000 bales in 1781, 572,000 in 1820, 871,000 in 1830, and 3,366,000 in 1860. The United States produced 6 million bales in 1880, and by the early twentieth century, it was producing 11 million bales each year.
This tremendous increase in crops which formed a large part of modern commerce was due primarily to black labor. At first most of this labor was brute toil of the lowest sort. Our estimate of the value of this work and what it has done for America depends largely upon our estimate of the value of such toil. It must be confessed that, measured in wages and in public esteem, such work stands low in America and in the civilized world. On the other hand the fact that it[60] does stand so low constitutes one of the greatest problems of social advance. Hard manual labor, and much of it of a disagreeable sort, must for a long time lie at the basis of civilized life. We are continually transmitting some of it to machines, but the residuum remains large. In an ideal society it would be highly-paid work because of its unpleasantness and necessity; and even today, no matter what we may say of the individual worker or of the laboring class, we know that the foundation of America is built on the backs of the manual laborer.
This huge increase in crops that made up a significant part of modern commerce mainly came from Black labor. Initially, most of this labor involved grueling, menial work. How we value this work and what it has contributed to America largely depends on how we view such toil. It must be acknowledged that, when judged by wages and public regard, this work is considered low in America and the civilized world. However, the fact that it is viewed in this way represents one of the biggest challenges to social progress. Hard physical labor, much of it unpleasant, will remain a fundamental part of civilized life for a long time. We are constantly passing some of this work onto machines, but a large amount still remains. In an ideal society, it would be well-paid because of its unpleasant nature and necessity; and even today, regardless of what we may say about individual workers or the laboring class, we know that America's foundation is built on the backs of manual laborers.
This was particularly true in the earlier centuries. The problem of America in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries was the problem of manual labor. It was settled by importing white bond servants from Europe, and black servants from Africa, and compelling the American Indians to work. Indian slavery failed to play any great part because the comparatively small number of Indians in the West Indies were rapidly killed off by the unaccustomed toil or mingled their blood and pooled their destinies with the Negroes. On the continent, on the other hand, the Indians were too powerful, both in numbers and organization, to be successfully enslaved. The white bond servants and the Negroes therefore became the main laboring force of the new world and with[61] their toil the economic development of the continent began.
This was especially true in the early centuries. The challenge in America during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries was related to manual labor. It was addressed by bringing in white indentured servants from Europe, black slaves from Africa, and forcing American Indians to work. Indian slavery didn’t have much of an impact because the relatively small number of Indians in the West Indies were quickly decimated by the harsh labor or mixed with the African slaves. On the mainland, however, the Native Americans were too numerous and organized to be effectively enslaved. Thus, white indentured servants and African slaves became the primary labor force in the New World, and with their efforts, the economic development of the continent began.[61]
There arose a series of special laws to determine the status of laborers which became the basis of the great slave codes. As the free European white artisans poured in, these labor codes gradually came to distinguish between slavery based on race and free labor. The slave codes greatly weakened the family ties and largely destroyed the family as a center of government or of economic organization. They made the plantation the center of economic life and left more or less religious autonomy. They provided punishment by physical torture, death or sale, but they always left some minimum of incentive by which the slave could have the beginnings of private possession.
A series of special laws emerged to define the status of laborers, forming the foundation of the significant slave codes. As free European white artisans migrated in, these labor codes slowly began to differentiate between race-based slavery and free labor. The slave codes severely weakened family connections and largely dismantled the family as a center for governance or economic structure. They transformed the plantation into the focal point of economic activity while allowing some degree of religious autonomy. They enforced punishment through physical torture, death, or sale, but always kept a minimum incentive that allowed the slave to have the beginnings of private ownership.
In this way the economic organization was provided by which the middle classes of the world were supplied with a cheap sweetening material derived from sugar cane; a cheap luxury, tobacco; larger quantities of rice; and finally, and above all, a cheap and universal material for clothing, cotton. These were things that all men wanted who had anything to offer in labor or materials for the satisfaction of their wants. The cost of raising them was a labor cost almost entirely because land in America was at that time endless in fertility and extent. The old world trade therefore[62] which sought luxuries in clothing, precious metal and stones, spices, etc., for the rich, transformed itself to a world-wide trade in necessities incomparably richer and bigger than its medieval predecessor because of its enormous basis of demand. Its first appearance was in the slave trade where the demand for the new American crops showed itself in a demand for the labor necessary to raise them; thus the slave trade itself was at the bottom of the rise of great commerce, and the beginning of modern international commerce. This trade stimulated invention and was stimulated by it. The wellbeing of European workers increased and their minds were stimulated. Economic and political revolution followed, to which America fell heir. New immigrants poured in. New conceptions of religion, government and work arose and at the bottom of it all and one of its efficient causes was the toil of the increasing millions of black slaves.
In this way, the economic system was established that supplied the world's middle classes with inexpensive sweeteners made from sugar cane; an affordable luxury like tobacco; larger amounts of rice; and, most importantly, a cheap, universal material for clothing: cotton. These were all things that anyone who had something to trade in labor or materials wanted to fulfill their needs. The expense of producing these goods was mainly a labor cost because, at that time, land in America was incredibly fertile and vast. Therefore, the old world trade, which sought luxuries in clothing, precious metals and stones, spices, and so on for the wealthy, evolved into a global trade in essentials that was far richer and broader than its medieval predecessor due to the enormous demand. It first emerged in the slave trade, where the need for new American crops created a demand for the labor required to cultivate them; hence, the slave trade itself was fundamental to the rise of major commerce and the dawn of modern international trade. This trade spurred innovation and was driven by it. The welfare of European workers improved, and their intellectual engagement grew. Economic and political revolutions followed, which America inherited. New immigrants arrived, bringing fresh ideas about religion, governance, and labor, all fundamentally connected to the hard work of the growing millions of black slaves.
As the nation developed this slave labor became confined more and more to the raising of cotton, although sugar continued to be the chief crop in the West Indies and Louisiana, and rice on the southeast coast and tobacco in Virginia. This world importance of cotton brought an economic crisis: Rich land in America, adapted to slave methods of culture, was becoming limited,[63] and must either be increased or slavery would die an economic death. On the other hand, beside the plantation hands, there had grown up a large class of Negro servants and laborers who were distributed both north and south. These laborers in particular came into competition with the white laborer and especially the new immigrants. This and other economic causes led to riots in Philadelphia, New York and Cincinnati and a growing conviction on the part of a newly enfranchised white workingmen that one great obstacle in America was slave labor, together with the necessarily low status of the freedmen. These economic reasons overthrew slavery.[58]
As the nation evolved, the use of slave labor became more and more focused on cotton farming, even though sugar remained the main crop in the West Indies and Louisiana, along with rice on the Southeast coast and tobacco in Virginia. The global significance of cotton led to an economic crisis: the rich land in America that was suited for slave-based agriculture was running out, and either it needed to be expanded or slavery would face an economic downfall. Meanwhile, alongside plantation laborers, a large class of Black servants and laborers emerged, spread across both the North and South. These laborers especially began to compete with white workers and new immigrants. This, along with other economic factors, sparked riots in Philadelphia, New York, and Cincinnati, and increased the belief among newly enfranchised white workers that a major obstacle in America was slave labor, coupled with the low status of freedmen. These economic factors led to the demise of slavery.[63]
After the legal disappearance of slavery its natural results remained in the mass of freedmen who had been trained in the necessary ignorance and inefficiency of slave labor. On such a foundation it was easy to build and emphasize race prejudice. On the other hand, however, there was still plenty of work for even the ignorant and careless working man, so that the Negro continued to raise cotton and the other great crops and to do throughout the country the work of the unskilled laborer and the servant. He continued to be the main laboring force of the South in industrial lines and began to invade the North.
After the legal end of slavery, its natural consequences lingered in the large group of freedmen who had been conditioned to be ignorant and inefficient in their labor. This created an easy environment for building and reinforcing racial prejudice. However, there was still a lot of work available for even the unskilled and careless worker, which meant that Black people continued to grow cotton and other major crops, and to perform unskilled labor and domestic work across the country. They remained the primary workforce in the South's industries and started to move into the North.
His full power as a labor reservoir was not seen until the transformation of the World War. In a few short months 500,000 black laborers came North to fill the void made by the stoppage of immigration and the rush of white working men into the munitions industry. This was simply a foretaste of what will continue to happen. The Negro still is the mightiest single group of labor force in the United States. As this labor grows more intelligent, self-conscious and efficient, it will turn to higher and higher grades of work and it will reinforce the workingman’s point of view.[59]
His full potential as a labor reservoir wasn't fully recognized until the World War transformation. In just a few months, 500,000 Black laborers moved North to fill the gap caused by the halt in immigration and the influx of white workers into the munitions industry. This was just a preview of what will keep happening. Black workers are still the strongest single group in the labor force in the United States. As this labor pool becomes more educated, aware, and efficient, it will pursue higher levels of work and support the workingman's perspective.[59]
It must not be assumed, however, that the labor of the Negro has been simply the muscle-straining unintelligent work of the lowest grade. On the contrary he has appeared both as personal servant, skilled laborer and inventor. That the Negroes of colonial times were not all ignorant savages is shown by the advertisements concerning them. Continually runaway slaves are described as speaking very good English; sometimes as speaking not only English but Dutch and French. Some could read and write and play musical instruments. Others were blacksmiths, limeburners, bricklayers and cobblers. Others[65] were noted as having considerable sums of money.[60] In the early days in the South the whole conduct of the house was in the hands of the Negro house servant; as butler, cook, nurse, valet and maid, the Negro conducted family life.
It shouldn't be assumed, though, that the work of Black people has only been tough, low-level labor. On the contrary, they've served as personal assistants, skilled workers, and inventors. The fact that people in colonial times weren’t all uneducated is shown by the advertisements about them. Runaway slaves are often described as speaking very good English, and sometimes they spoke not just English but also Dutch and French. Some could read and write, and play musical instruments. Others were blacksmiths, limeburners, bricklayers, and cobblers. Some were even noted for having significant sums of money. In the early days in the South, the whole management of the household was in the hands of Black servants; as butlers, cooks, nurses, valets, and maids, they played a crucial role in family life.
Thus by social contact and mingling of blood the Negro house servant became closely identified with the civilization of the South and contributed to it in many ways. For a long time before emancipation the house servant had been pushing steadily upward; in many cases he had learned to read and write despite the law. Sometimes he had entered the skilled trades and was enabled by hiring his time to earn money of his own and in rare cases to buy his own freedom. Sometimes he was freed and sent North and given money and land; but even when he was in the South and in the family and an ambitious menial, he influenced the language and the imagination of his masters; the children were nursed at the breast of black women, and in daily intercourse the master was thrown in the company of Negroes more often than in the company of white people.
Thus, through social interactions and mixing of cultures, the Black house servant became closely tied to Southern society and contributed to it in many ways. For a long time before emancipation, the house servant had been steadily improving their position; in many cases, they learned to read and write despite the laws against it. Sometimes they entered skilled trades and were able to hire their time, earning their own money and, in rare instances, buying their own freedom. Occasionally, they were freed and sent North with money and land; but even when they were in the South, working within the family as an ambitious servant, they influenced the language and imagination of their masters. The children were nursed by Black women, and in daily interaction, the master was often in the company of Black individuals more than with white people.
From this servile work there went a natural development. The private cook became the public cook in boarding houses, and restaurant keeper. The butler became the caterer; the “Black Mammy”[66] became the nurse, and the work of all these in their various lines was of great influence. The cooks and caterers led and developed the art of good-eating throughout the South and particularly in cities like New Orleans and Charleston; and in northern cities like Philadelphia and New York their methods of cooking chicken and terrapin, their invention of ice cream and their general good taste set a standard which has seldom been surpassed in the world. Moreover, it gave economic independence to numbers of Negroes. It enabled them to educate their children and it furnished to the abolition movement a class of educated colored people with some money who were able to help. After emancipation these descendants of the house servant became the leading class of American Negroes. Notwithstanding the social stigma connected with menial service and still lingering there, partially because slaves and freedmen were so closely connected with it, it is without doubt one of the most important of the Negro’s gifts to America.
From this backbreaking labor, a natural evolution occurred. The private cook transitioned to public cook in boarding houses and restaurant owner. The butler became the caterer; the “Black Mammy”[66] became the nurse, and the work of all these individuals in their respective fields had a significant impact. The cooks and caterers pioneered and refined the art of great dining throughout the South, especially in cities like New Orleans and Charleston; and in northern cities like Philadelphia and New York, their techniques for cooking chicken and terrapin, their creation of ice cream, and their overall good taste set a benchmark that has rarely been matched in the world. Furthermore, it provided economic independence to many Black people. It allowed them to educate their children and supplied the abolition movement with a class of educated Black individuals with some financial means to contribute. After emancipation, these descendants of domestic servants became the leading class of African Americans. Despite the social stigma still associated with menial work—partly due to the historical connection to slavery and freedmen—it is undeniably one of the most valuable contributions of Black people to America.
During the existence of slavery all credit for inventions was denied the Negro slave as a slave could not take out a patent. Nevertheless Negroes did most of the mechanical work in the South before the Civil War and more than one suggestion came from them for improving machinery.[67] We are told that in Virginia: “The county records of the seventeenth century reveal the presence of many Negro mechanics in the colony during that period, this being especially the case with carpenters and coopers.”[61]
During the time of slavery, Black slaves were credited with no inventions since a slave couldn't hold a patent. However, Black individuals did most of the mechanical work in the South before the Civil War, and they made many suggestions for improving machinery.[67] We learn that in Virginia: “The county records from the seventeenth century show that many Black mechanics were present in the colony during that time, particularly carpenters and coopers.”[61]
As example of slave mechanics it is stated that among the slaves of the first Robert Beverly was a carpenter valued at £30, and that Ralph Wormeley, of Middlesex county, owned a cooper and a carpenter each valued at £35. Colonel William Byrd mentions the use of Negroes in iron mining in 1732. In New Jersey slaves were employed as miners, ironworkers, sawmill hands, house and ship carpenters, wheelwrights, coopers, tanners, shoemakers, millers and bakers, among other employments, before the Revolutionary War. As early as 1708 there were enough slave mechanics in Pennsylvania to make the freemen feel their competition severely. In Massachusetts and other states we hear of an occasional artisan.[62]
As an example of skilled slaves, it is noted that among the slaves of the first Robert Beverly was a carpenter valued at £30. Ralph Wormeley, from Middlesex County, owned a cooper and a carpenter, each valued at £35. Colonel William Byrd mentions the use of enslaved people in iron mining in 1732. In New Jersey, slaves were employed as miners, ironworkers, sawmill workers, house and ship carpenters, wheelwrights, coopers, tanners, shoemakers, millers, and bakers, among other jobs, before the Revolutionary War. As early as 1708, there were enough skilled slaves in Pennsylvania that free workers felt their competition significantly. In Massachusetts and other states, we hear about an occasional artisan.
During the early part of the nineteenth century the Negro artisans increased. The Spanish Governor Salcedo, early in the nineteenth century, in trying to keep the province of Louisiana loyal to Spain, made the militia officers swear allegiance and among them were two companies of colored[68] men from New Orleans “who composed all the mechanics which the city possessed.”[63]
During the early part of the nineteenth century, the number of Black artisans increased. The Spanish Governor Salcedo, in an effort to keep the province of Louisiana loyal to Spain, had the militia officers pledge allegiance. Among them were two companies of Black men from New Orleans, “who represented all the skilled workers in the city.”[68]
Later, black refugees from San Domingo saved Louisiana from economic ruin. Formerly, Louisiana had had prosperous sugar-makers; but these industries had been dead for nearly twenty-five years when the attempt to market sugar was revived. Two Spaniards erected near New Orleans, a distillery and a battery of sugar kettles and began to manufacture rum and syrup. They had little success until Etienne de Boré, a colored San Dominican, appeared. “Face to face with ruin because of the failure of the indigo crop, he staked his all on the granulation of sugar. He enlisted the services of these successful San Dominicans and went to work. In all American history there can be fewer scenes more dramatic than the one described by careful historians of Louisiana, the day when the final test was made and the electrical word was passed around, ‘It granulates!’”
Later, black refugees from San Domingo saved Louisiana from economic disaster. Previously, Louisiana had thriving sugar producers; however, these industries had been inactive for almost twenty-five years when the effort to sell sugar was revived. Two Spaniards set up a distillery and a series of sugar kettles near New Orleans and started making rum and syrup. They had little success until Etienne de Boré, a Black man from San Domingo, came onto the scene. “Facing financial ruin due to the failed indigo crop, he risked everything on the process of sugar granulation. He brought in skilled San Dominicans and got to work. In all of American history, there are few moments more dramatic than the one chronicled by diligent historians of Louisiana, the day when the final test was conducted and the thrilling news spread, ‘It granulates!’”
De Boré sold $12,000 worth of sugar that year. Agriculture in the Delta began to flourish and seven years later New Orleans was selling 2,000,000 gallons of rum, 250,000 gallons of molasses and 5,000,000 pounds of sugar. It was the beginning of the commercial reign of one of the[69] great commercial cities of America and it started with the black refugees from San Domingo.[64]
De Boré sold $12,000 worth of sugar that year. Agriculture in the Delta started to thrive, and seven years later, New Orleans was selling 2,000,000 gallons of rum, 250,000 gallons of molasses, and 5,000,000 pounds of sugar. It marked the start of the commercial dominance of one of the[69] great commercial cities in America, beginning with the Black refugees from San Domingo.[64]
In the District of Columbia many “were superior mechanics.” Olmsted, in his journeys through the slave states just before the Civil War, found slave artisans in all the states. In Virginia they worked in tobacco factories, ran steamboats, made barrels, etc. On a South Carolina plantation he was told by the master that the Negro mechanic “exercised as much skill and ingenuity as the ordinary mechanics that he was used to employ in New England.” In Charleston and some other places they were employed in cotton factories. In Alabama he saw a black carpenter—careful and accurate calculator and excellent workman; he was bought for $2,000. In Louisiana he was told that master mechanics often bought up slave mechanics and acted as contractors. In Kentucky the slaves worked in factories for hemp-bagging, and in iron work on the Cumberland river, and also in tobacco factories. In the newspapers advertisements for runaway mechanics were often seen, as, for instance a blacksmith in Texas, “very smart”; a mason in Virginia, etc. In Mobile an advertisement read[70] “good blacksmiths and horseshoers for sale on reasonable terms.”[65]
In Washington D.C., many were skilled tradespeople. Olmsted, during his travels through the slave states right before the Civil War, found slave artisans in all the states. In Virginia, they worked in tobacco factories, operated steamboats, made barrels, and more. On a South Carolina plantation, the owner told him that the Black mechanic “showed as much skill and creativity as the regular tradespeople he was used to hiring in New England.” In Charleston and other places, they worked in cotton factories. In Alabama, he met a Black carpenter who was careful, precise, and a great worker; he was sold for $2,000. In Louisiana, he learned that master mechanics often bought slave mechanics and worked as contractors. In Kentucky, slaves were employed in factories making hemp bags, in ironwork along the Cumberland river, and in tobacco factories. Advertisements for runaway mechanics frequently appeared in the newspapers, such as a "very skilled" Blacksmith in Texas and a mason in Virginia, among others. In Mobile, one ad stated[70] “good blacksmiths and horseshoers for sale at reasonable prices.”[65]
Such men naturally showed inventive genius, here and there. There is a strong claim that the real credit for the invention of the cotton gin is due to a Negro on the plantation where Eli Whitney worked. Negroes early invented devices for handling sails, corn harvesters, and an evaporating pan for refining sugar. In the United States patent office there is a record of 1500 inventions made by Negroes and this is only a part of those that should be credited to Negroes as the race of the inventor is not usually recorded.
Such men naturally displayed inventive genius here and there. There is a strong argument that the real credit for the invention of the cotton gin belongs to an African American on the plantation where Eli Whitney worked. African Americans were early inventors of devices for handling sails, corn harvesters, and an evaporating pan for refining sugar. In the United States patent office, there is a record of 1,500 inventions made by African Americans, and this is only a portion of those that should be credited to them, as the race of the inventor is not typically recorded.
In 1846 Norbert Rillieux, a colored man of Louisiana, invented and patented a Vacuum pan which revolutionized the method of refining sugar. He was a machinist and engineer of fine reputation, and devised a system of sewerage for New Orleans which the city refused to accept because of his color.
In 1846, Norbert Rillieux, an African American from Louisiana, invented and patented a vacuum pan that transformed the sugar refining process. He was a highly regarded machinist and engineer, and he created a sewage system for New Orleans, which the city rejected because of his race.
Sydney W. Winslow, president of the United Shoe Machinery Company, laid the foundation of his great organization by the purchase of an invention by a native of Dutch Guiana named Jan E. Matzeliger. Matzeliger was the son of a Negro woman and her husband, a Dutch engineer. He[71] came to America as a young man and worked as a cobbler in Philadelphia and Lynn. He died in 1889 before he had realized the value of his invention.
Sydney W. Winslow, president of the United Shoe Machinery Company, built the foundation of his successful organization by purchasing an invention from Jan E. Matzeliger, who was from Dutch Guiana. Matzeliger was the son of a Black woman and her husband, a Dutch engineer. He[71] moved to America as a young man and worked as a cobbler in Philadelphia and Lynn. He passed away in 1889 before fully recognizing the impact of his invention.
Matzeliger invented a machine for lasting shoes. It held the shoe on the last, gripped and pulled the leather down around the sole and heel, guided and drove the nails into place and released a completed shoe from the machine. This patent was bought by Mr. Winslow and on it was built the great United Shoe Machinery Company, which now has a capital stock of more than twenty million dollars, and employs over 5,000 operatives in factories covering 20 acres of ground. This business enterprise is one of the largest in our country’s industrial development. Since the formation of this company in 1890, the product of American shoe factories has increased from $200,000,000 to $552,631,000, and the exportation of American shoes from $1,000,000 to $11,000,000. This development is due to the superiority of the shoes produced by machines founded on the original Matzeliger type.[66] The cost of shoes has been cut in half, the quality greatly improved, the wages of workers increased,[72] the hours of labor diminished, and all these factors have made “the Americans the best shod people in the world.”
Matzeliger invented a machine for durable shoes. It held the shoe on the last, gripped and pulled the leather down around the sole and heel, guided and drove the nails into place, and released a finished shoe from the machine. Mr. Winslow bought this patent, and it led to the creation of the United Shoe Machinery Company, which now has a capital stock of over twenty million dollars and employs more than 5,000 workers in factories covering 20 acres. This business is one of the largest in our country's industrial growth. Since the company was formed in 1890, the output of American shoe factories has risen from $200 million to $552,631,000, and the export of American shoes has gone from $1 million to $11 million. This growth is attributed to the quality of shoes produced by machines based on the original Matzeliger design.[66] The cost of shoes has been cut in half, the quality has dramatically improved, workers' wages have increased, working hours have decreased, and all these factors have made “Americans the best-shod people in the world.”[72]
After Matzeliger’s death his Negro blood was naturally often denied, but in the shoe-making districts the Matzeliger type of machine is still referred to as the “Nigger machine”; or the “Niggerhead” machine; and “A certified copy of the death certificate of Matzeliger, which was furnished the writer by William J. Connery, Mayor of Lynn, on October 23rd, 1912, states that Matzeliger was a mulatto.”[67]
After Matzeliger’s death, his Black heritage was often denied, but in the shoe-making areas, the Matzeliger type of machine is still called the “Nigger machine” or the “Niggerhead” machine. A certified copy of Matzeliger’s death certificate, provided to the writer by William J. Connery, Mayor of Lynn, on October 23rd, 1912, states that Matzeliger was a mulatto.[67]
Elijah McCoy is the pioneer inventor of automatic lubricators for machinery. He completed and patented his first lubricating cup in 1872 and since then has made some fifty different inventions relating principally to the automatic lubrication of machinery. He is regarded as the pioneer in the art of steadily supplying oil to machinery in intermittent drops from a cup so as to avoid the necessity for stopping the machine to oil it. His lubricating cup was in use for years on stationary and locomotive machinery in the West including the great railway locomotives, the boiler engines of the steamers on the Great Lakes, on transatlantic steamships, and in many of our leading factories. “McCoy’s lubricating cups were famous[73] thirty years ago as a necessary equipment in all up-to-date machinery, and it would be rather interesting to know how many of the thousands of machinists who used them daily had any idea then that they were the invention of a colored man.”[68]
Elijah McCoy is the pioneering inventor of automatic lubricators for machines. He completed and patented his first lubricating cup in 1872 and has since created around fifty different inventions mainly focused on the automatic lubrication of machinery. He is recognized as the trailblazer in the technique of consistently delivering oil to machinery in intermittent drops from a cup, eliminating the need to stop the machine for lubrication. His lubricating cup was used for years on both stationary and locomotive machinery in the West, including major railway locomotives, boiler engines on Great Lakes steamers, transatlantic steamships, and many of our top factories. “McCoy’s lubricating cups were well-known[73] thirty years ago as essential equipment in modern machinery, and it would be quite interesting to know how many of the thousands of machinists who relied on them daily were aware that they were the invention of a Black man.”[68]
Another great Negro inventor was Granville T. Woods who patented more than fifty devices relating to electricity. Many of his patents were assigned to the General Electric Company of New York, the Westinghouse Company of Pennsylvania, the American Bell Telephone Company of Boston and the American Engineering Company of New York. His work and that of his brother Liates Wood has been favorably mentioned in technical and scientific journals.
Another great Black inventor was Granville T. Woods, who patented over fifty devices related to electricity. Many of his patents were assigned to the General Electric Company of New York, the Westinghouse Company of Pennsylvania, the American Bell Telephone Company of Boston, and the American Engineering Company of New York. His work, along with that of his brother Liates Wood, has been positively highlighted in technical and scientific journals.
J. H. Dickinson and his son S. L. Dickinson of New Jersey have been granted more than 12 patents for devices connected with player pianos. W. B. Purvis of Philadelphia was an early inventor of machinery for making paper bags. Many of his patents were sold to the Union Paper Bag Company of New York.
J. H. Dickinson and his son S. L. Dickinson from New Jersey have been awarded over 12 patents for devices related to player pianos. W. B. Purvis from Philadelphia was an early inventor of machinery for producing paper bags. Many of his patents were sold to the Union Paper Bag Company in New York.
Today the Negro is an economic factor in the United States to a degree realized by few. His occupations were thus grouped in 1920:[69]
Today, Black Americans are an economic force in the United States, a fact few truly understand. Their jobs were categorized in 1920:[69]
The men were employed as follows:
The men were hired as follows:
in agriculture | 1,566,627 |
in extraction of minerals | 72,892 |
in manufacturing and mechanical industries | 781,827 |
in transportation | 308,896 |
in trade | 129,309 |
in public service | 49,586 |
in professional service | 41,056 |
in domestic and personal service | 273,959 |
in clerical occupations | 28,710 |
The women were employed as follows:
The women were employed as follows:
in agriculture | 612,261 |
in manufacturing and mechanical industries | 104,983 |
in trade | 11,158 |
in professional service | 39,127 |
in domestic and personal service | 790,631 |
in clerical occupations | 8,301 |
A list of occupations in which at least 10,000 Negroes were engaged in 1920 is impressive:
A list of jobs where at least 10,000 Black people were employed in 1920 is impressive:
This has been the gift of labor, one of the greatest that the Negro has made to American nationality. It was in part involuntary, but whether given willingly or not, it was given and America profited by the gift. This labor was always of the highest economic and even spiritual importance. During the World War for instance, the most important single thing that America could do for the Allies was to furnish them with materials. The actual fighting of American troops, while important, was not nearly as important as American food and munitions; but this material must not only be supplied, it must be transported, handled and delivered in America and in France; and it was here that the Negro stevedore troops behind the battle line—men who received no medals and little mention and were in fact despised as all manual workers have always been despised,—it was these men that made the victory of the Allies certain by their[77] desperately difficult but splendid work. The first colored stevedores went over in June, 1917, and were followed by about 50,000 volunteers. To these were added later nearly 200,000 drafted men.
This has been the contribution of labor, one of the greatest gifts that Black people have made to American identity. It was partly involuntary, but whether it was given willingly or not, it was given, and America benefited from it. This labor was always of the highest economic and even spiritual significance. During World War I, for example, the most vital thing that America could do for the Allies was to provide them with supplies. The actual combat by American troops, while important, was not nearly as significant as American food and munitions; but these supplies needed to be not only produced but also transported, handled, and delivered in America and in France. It was here that the Black stevedore troops behind the front lines—men who received no medals and little recognition and were, in fact, looked down upon like all manual workers have always been—were the ones who made the Allies' victory possible through their[77] desperately difficult but commendable work. The first Black stevedores went over in June 1917, followed by about 50,000 volunteers. Later, nearly 200,000 drafted men were added to their ranks.
To all this we must add the peculiar spiritual contribution which the Negro made to Labor. Always physical fact has its spiritual complement, but in this case the gift is apt to be forgotten or slurred over. This gift is the thing that is usually known as “laziness”. Again and again men speak of the laziness of Negro labor and some suppose that slavery of Negroes was necessary on that account; and that even in freedom Negroes must be “driven”. On the other hand and in contradiction to this is the fact that Negroes do work and work efficiently. In South Africa and in Nigeria, in the Sudan and in Brazil, in the West Indies and all over the United States Negro labor has accomplished tremendous tasks. One of its latest and greatest tasks has been the building of the Panama Canal. These two sets of facts, therefore, would seem to be mutually contradictory, and many a northern manager has seen the contradiction when, facing the apparent laziness of Negro hands, he has attempted to drive them and found out that he could not and at the same time has afterward seen someone used to Negro[78] labor get a tremendous amount of work out of the same gangs. The explanation of all this is clear and simple: The Negro laborer has not been trained in modern organized industry but rather in quite a different school.
To all this, we must add the unique spiritual contribution that Black people made to Labor. There’s always a physical aspect that has a spiritual counterpart, but in this case, that contribution is often overlooked or dismissed. This contribution is what is usually labeled as “laziness.” Time and again, people talk about the laziness of Black workers, and some believe that the enslavement of Black people was necessary for that reason; they think that even in freedom, Black people need to be “driven.” On the flip side, however, is the fact that Black people do work and work effectively. In South Africa and Nigeria, in the Sudan and Brazil, in the West Indies and all across the United States, Black labor has achieved incredible things. One of its most recent and significant accomplishments was the construction of the Panama Canal. These two sets of facts seem to contradict each other, and many Northern managers have noticed this contradiction when, confronted with the seeming laziness of Black workers, they have tried to push them harder and found that they couldn’t, while someone more familiar with Black labor was able to get an impressive amount of work from the same groups. The explanation for all this is clear and straightforward: The Black laborer hasn’t been trained in modern organized industry but rather in a completely different environment.
The European workman works long hours and every day in the week because it is only in this way that he can support himself and family. With the present organization of industry and methods of distributing the results of industry any failure of the European workingman to toil hard and steadily would mean either starvation or social disgrace through the lowering of his standard of living. The Negro workingman on the other hand came out of an organization of industry which was communistic and did not call for unlimited toil on the part of the workers. There was work and hard work to do, for even in the fertile tropical lands the task of fighting weeds, floods, animals, insects and germs was no easy thing. But on the other hand the distribution of products was much simpler and fairer and the wants of the people were less developed. The black tropical worker therefore looked upon work as a necessary evil and maintained his right to balance the relative allurements of leisure and satisfaction at any particular day, hour or season. Moreover in the simple work-organization of[79] tropical or semi-tropical life individual desires of this sort did not usually disarrange the whole economic process or machine.[70]
The European worker puts in long hours every day of the week because that’s the only way he can support himself and his family. With how industries are set up today and how profits are distributed, if the European worker doesn't work hard and consistently, it would lead to either starvation or social shame from a drop in his standard of living. On the other hand, the Black worker came from an industry organization that was more community-oriented and didn’t require endless labor from its workers. There was work to be done, and it was challenging; even in the fertile tropical lands, dealing with weeds, floods, animals, insects, and germs was no easy task. However, the way products were shared was much simpler and fairer, and people had less complex needs. Therefore, the Black tropical worker viewed work as a necessary evil and felt entitled to weigh the benefits of leisure and satisfaction at any given day, hour, or season. Plus, in the straightforward work structure of tropical or semi-tropical life, individual preferences usually didn’t disrupt the entire economic system. [79]
The white laborer therefore brought to America the habit of regular, continuous toil which he regarded as a great moral duty. The black laborer brought the idea of toil as a necessary evil ministering to the pleasure of life. While the gift of the white laborer made America rich, or at least made many Americans rich, it will take the psychology of the black man to make it happy. New and better organization of industry and a clearer conception of the value of effort and a wider knowledge of the process of production must come in, so as to increase the wage of the worker and decrease rent, interest, and profit; and then the black laborer’s subconscious contribution to current economics will be recognized as of tremendous and increasing importance.
The white worker brought to America the routine of consistent, ongoing labor, which he viewed as a significant moral obligation. The black worker introduced the idea of labor as a necessary burden that supports the enjoyment of life. While the white worker's contributions have enriched America, or at least benefited many Americans, it will take the mindset of the black worker to bring happiness. We need a new and improved way to organize industry, a clearer understanding of the value of effort, and greater awareness of the production process to raise workers' wages and lower rent, interest, and profit. Only then will the black worker's underlying impact on today's economy be recognized as incredibly important and growing.
CHAPTER III
Black soldiers
How the Negro fought in every American war for a cause that was not his and to gain for others a freedom which was not his own.
How African Americans fought in every American war for a cause that wasn't theirs and to secure freedom for others that they themselves didn't have.
1. Colonial Conflicts
The day is past when historians glory in war. Rather, with all thoughtful men, they deplore the barbarism of mankind which has made war so large a part of human history. As long, however, as there are powerful men who are determined to have their way by brute force, and as long as these men can compel or persuade enough of their group, nation or race to support them even to the limit of destruction, rape, theft and murder, just so long these men will and must be opposed by force—moral force if possible, physical force in the extreme. The world has undoubtedly come to the place where it defends reluctantly such defensive war, but has no words of excuse for offensive war, for the initiation of the program of physical force.
The time has passed when historians celebrate war. Instead, like all thoughtful people, they regret the barbarism of humanity that has made war such a significant part of human history. However, as long as there are powerful individuals who are determined to get their way through brute force, and as long as they can rally enough support from their group, nation, or race to back them—even to the point of destruction, rape, theft, and murder—these individuals will and must be opposed by force—moral force if possible, physical force as a last resort. The world has definitely reached a point where it reluctantly defends defensive wars but has no justification for offensive wars, for the initiation of the use of physical force.
There is, however, one further consideration:[81] the man in the ranks has usually little chance to decide whether the war is defensive or offensive, righteous or wrong. He is called upon to put life and limb in jeopardy. He responds, sometimes willingly with uplifted soul and high resolve, persuaded that he is under Divine command; sometimes by compulsion and by the iron of discipline. In all cases he has by every nation been given credit; and certainly the man who voluntarily lays down his life for a cause which he has been led to believe is righteous deserves public esteem, although the world may weep at his ignorance and blindness.
There is, however, one more thing to consider:[81] the soldier typically has very little say in whether a war is defensive or offensive, just or unjust. He is asked to risk his life and safety. He sometimes responds willingly, filled with purpose and confidence, believing he is following a higher calling; at other times, he obeys out of obligation and strict discipline. In every nation, he has been honored; and without a doubt, the person who willingly sacrifices their life for a cause they believe to be just deserves respect, even if the world mourns their naiveté and lack of awareness.
From the beginning America was involved in war because it was born in a day of war. First, there were wars, mostly of aggression but partly of self-defense, against the Indians. Then there was a series of wars which were but colonial echoes of European brawls. Next the United States fought to make itself independent of the economic suzerainty of England. After that came the conquest of Mexico and the war for the Union which resolved itself in a war against slavery, and finally the Spanish War and the great World War.
From the start, America was caught up in war because it began in a time of conflict. First, there were battles, mostly driven by aggression but partly in self-defense, against the Native Americans. Then came a series of wars that were just colonial reflections of European fights. Next, the United States fought to gain independence from England's economic control. After that, there was the conquest of Mexico and the Civil War, which ultimately became a battle against slavery, followed by the Spanish-American War and World War I.
In all these wars the Negro has taken part. He cannot be blamed for them so far as they were unrighteous wars (and some of them were[82] unrighteous), because he was not a leader: he was for the most part a common soldier in the ranks and did what he was told. Yet in the majority of cases he was not compelled to fight. He used his own judgment and he fought because he believed that by fighting for America he would gain the respect of the land and personal and spiritual freedom. His problem as a soldier was always peculiar: no matter for what America fought and no matter for what her enemies fought, the American Negro always fought for his own freedom and for the self-respect of his race. Whatever the cause of war, therefore, his cause was peculiarly just. He appears, therefore, in American wars always with double motive,—the desire to oppose the so-called enemy of his country along with his fellow white citizens, and before that, the motive of deserving well of those citizens and securing justice for his folk. In this way he appears in the earliest times fighting with the whites against the Indians as well as with the Indians against the whites, and throughout the history of the West Indies and Central America as well as the Southern United States we find here and there groups of Negroes fighting with the whites. For instance: in Louisiana early in the eighteenth century when Governor Perier took office, the colony was very much afraid of a combination[83] between the Choctaw Indians and the fierce Banbara Negroes who had begun to make common cause with them. To offset this, Perier armed a band of slaves in 1729 and sent them against the Indians. He says: “The Negroes executed their mission with as much promptitude as secrecy.” Later, in 1730, the Governor sent twenty white men and six Negroes to carry ammunition to the Illinois settlement up the Mississippi River. Perier says fifteen Negroes “in whose hands we had put weapons performed prodigies of valor. If the blacks did not cost so much and if their labor was not so necessary to the colony it would be better to turn them into soldiers and to dismiss those we have who are so bad and so cowardly that they seem to have been manufactured purposely for this colony.” But this policy of using the Negroes against the Indians led the Indians to retaliate and seek alliance with the blacks and in August 1730, the Natchez Indians and the Chickshaws conspired with the Negroes to revolt. The head of the revolt, Samba, with eight of his confederates was executed before the conspiracy came to a head. In 1733, when Governor Bienville returned to power, he had an army consisting of 544 white men and 45 Negroes, the latter with free black officers.[71]
In all these wars, Black people have participated. They can't be blamed for the unjust wars (and some of them were unjust) because they weren't the leaders: for the most part, they were regular soldiers following orders. However, in most cases, they weren't forced to fight. They made their own decisions and fought because they believed that by fighting for America, they would earn the respect of the nation and achieve personal and spiritual freedom. Their experience as soldiers was always unique: regardless of what America was fighting for or what her enemies were fighting for, the American Black soldier always fought for freedom and the dignity of their race. Thus, regardless of the war's cause, their cause was distinctly just. They entered American wars with a dual motivation: wanting to confront the so-called enemy of their country alongside their white fellow citizens, and also to earn the goodwill of those citizens and secure justice for their people. This is evident from the earliest days, where they fought alongside whites against Native Americans and also with Native Americans against whites. Throughout the history of the West Indies, Central America, and the Southern United States, there are instances of groups of Black people fighting with white soldiers. For example, in Louisiana in the early 18th century, when Governor Perier took office, the colony was very concerned about a potential alliance between the Choctaw Indians and the fierce Banbara Black people who had begun to join forces. To counter this, Perier armed a group of enslaved people in 1729 and sent them against the Indians. He noted: “The Black soldiers carried out their mission with both speed and secrecy.” Later, in 1730, the Governor dispatched twenty white men and six Black men to deliver ammunition to the Illinois settlement along the Mississippi River. Perier stated that fifteen Black soldiers “who had been given weapons demonstrated remarkable bravery. If Black people weren't so expensive and if their labor wasn't so essential to the colony, it would be better to turn them into soldiers and replace those among us who are cowardly and seem to have been brought here for that very purpose.” However, this strategy of using Black troops against the Indians led to retaliation, prompting the Indians to seek alliances with Black people. In August 1730, the Natchez Indians and the Chickasaws plotted with the Black community to rebel. The leader of the rebellion, Samba, along with eight of his confidants, was executed before the plot could unfold. In 1733, when Governor Bienville returned to power, he commanded an army consisting of 544 white men and 45 Black men, the latter led by free Black officers.
In the colonial wars which distracted America during the seventeenth and early part of the eighteenth centuries the Negro took comparatively small part because the institution of slavery was becoming more settled and the masters were afraid to let their slaves fight. Notwithstanding this, there were black freedmen who voted and were enrolled in the militia and went to war, while some masters sent their slaves as laborers and servants. As early as 1652 a law of Massachusetts as to the militia required “Negro, Scotchmen and Indians” to enroll in the militia. Afterward the policy was changed and Negroes and Indians were excluded but Negroes often acted as sentinels at meeting-house doors. At other times slaves ran away and enlisted as soldiers or as sailors, thus often gaining their liberty. The New York Gazette in 1760 advertises for a slave who is suspected of having enlisted “in the provincial service.” In 1763 the Boston Evening Post was looking for a Negro who “was a soldier last summer.” One mulatto in 1746 is advertised for in the Pennsylvania Gazette. He had threatened to go to the French and Indians and fight for them. And in the Maryland Gazette, 1755, gentlemen are warned that their slaves may run away to the French and Indians.[72]
In the colonial wars that distracted America during the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries, Black people took a relatively small part because the system of slavery was becoming more established, and slave owners were afraid to let their slaves fight. However, there were free Black men who voted, joined the militia, and went to war, while some slave owners sent their slaves to serve as laborers and helpers. As early as 1652, a law in Massachusetts required “Negroes, Scotsmen, and Indians” to enroll in the militia. Later, the policy changed, and Black people and Indians were excluded, but Black people often served as sentinels at the doors of meeting houses. At other times, slaves would run away and enlist as soldiers or sailors, often gaining their freedom in the process. The New York Gazette in 1760 advertised for a slave suspected of having enlisted “in the provincial service.” In 1763, the Boston Evening Post was searching for a Black man who “was a soldier last summer.” In 1746, the Pennsylvania Gazette advertised for a mulatto who had threatened to join the French and Indians and fight for them. And in the Maryland Gazette in 1755, gentlemen were warned that their slaves might run away to join the French and Indians. [72]
2. The American Revolution
The estimates of the Negro soldiers who fought on the American side of the Revolutionary War vary from four to six thousand, or one out of every 50 or 60 of the colonial troops.
The estimates of the Black soldiers who fought on the American side in the Revolutionary War range from four to six thousand, about one out of every 50 or 60 of the colonial troops.
On August 24, 1778, the following report was made of Negroes in the Revolutionary Army:[73]
On August 24, 1778, the following report was made about Black people in the Revolutionary Army:[73]
Brigades | Present | Sick Absent |
On Command |
Total |
---|---|---|---|---|
North Carolina | 42 | 10 | 6 | 58 |
Woodford | 36 | 3 | 1 | 40 |
Muhlenburg | 64 | 26 | 8 | 98 |
Smallwood | 20 | 3 | 1 | 24 |
2nd Maryland | 43 | 15 | 2 | 60 |
Wayne | 2 | .. | .. | 2 |
2nd Pennsylvania | 33 | 1 | 1 | 35 |
Clinton | 33 | 2 | 4 | 62 |
Parsons | 117 | 12 | 19 | 148 |
Huntington | 56 | 2 | 4 | 62 |
Nixon | 26 | .. | 1 | 27 |
Paterson | 64 | 13 | 12 | 89 |
Late Learned | 34 | 4 | 8 | 46 |
Poor | 16 | 7 | 4 | 27 |
Total | 586 | 98 | 71 | 755 |
Alex. Scammell, Adj. Gen.
Alex Scammell, Adj. Gen.
This report does not include Negro soldiers enlisted in Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Hampshire and other States not mentioned nor does it include those who were in the army at both earlier and later dates. Other records prove that Negroes served in as many as 18 brigades.
This report does not include Black soldiers enlisted in Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Hampshire, and other states not mentioned, nor does it account for those who were in the army at both earlier and later dates. Other records show that Black individuals served in as many as 18 brigades.
It was a Negro who in a sense began the actual fighting. In 1750 William Brown of Framingham, Mass., advertised three times for “A Molatto Fellow about 27 Years of Age, named Crispas, 6 Feet 2 Inches high, short Curl’d Hair.” This runaway slave was the same Crispus Attucks who in 1779 led a mob on the 5th of March against the British soldiers in the celebrated “Boston Massacre.”
It was a Black man who, in a way, started the real fighting. In 1750, William Brown from Framingham, Mass., placed three ads looking for “A Mulatto man about 27 years old, named Crispus, 6 feet 2 inches tall, with short curly hair.” This runaway slave was the same Crispus Attucks who, in 1770, led a crowd on March 5th against the British soldiers in the famous “Boston Massacre.”
Much has been said about the importance and lack of importance of this so-called “Boston Massacre.” Whatever the verdict of history may be, there is no doubt that the incident loomed large in the eyes of the colonists. Distinguished men were orators on the 5th of March for years after, until that date was succeeded by the 4th of July. Daniel Webster in his great Bunker Hill oration said: “From that moment we may date the severance of the British Empire.”
Much has been said about the significance and insignificance of the so-called "Boston Massacre." Whatever history decides, there's no doubt that the event was a big deal for the colonists. Prominent figures spoke publicly on March 5th for many years afterward, until that date was overtaken by July 4th. Daniel Webster, in his famous Bunker Hill speech, said: "From that moment we can mark the breaking away from the British Empire."
Possibly these men exaggerated the actual importance of a street brawl between citizens and soldiers, led by a runaway slave; but there is no[87] doubt that the colonists, who fought for independence from England, thought this occasion of tremendous importance and were nerved to great effort because of it.
Possibly these men overstated how significant a street fight between citizens and soldiers, led by a runaway slave, really was; but there is no[87] doubt that the colonists, who fought for independence from England, saw this event as incredibly important and were motivated to put in a tremendous effort because of it.
Livermore says: “The presence of the British soldiers in King Street excited the patriotic indignation of the people. The whole community was stirred, and sage counsellors were deliberating and writing and talking about the public grievances. But it was not for the ‘wise and prudent’ to be first to act against the encroachments of arbitrary power. ‘A motley rabble of saucy boys, Negroes and mulattoes, Irish Teagues and outlandish Jack tars,’ (as John Adams described them in his plea in defense of the soldiers) could not restrain their emotion or stop to enquire if what they must do was according to the letter of the law. Led by Crispus Attucks, the mulatto slave, and shouting, ‘The way to get rid of these soldiers is to attack the main guard; strike at the root; this is the nest’; with more valor than discretion they rushed to King Street and were fired upon by Captain Preston’s company. Crispus Attucks was the first to fall; he and Samuel Gray and Jonas Caldwell were killed on the spot. Samuel Maverick and Patrick Carr were mortally wounded. The excitement which followed was intense. The bells of the town were rung.[88] An impromptu town meeting was held and an immense assembly gathered. Three days after, on the 8th, a public funeral of the Martyrs took place. The shops in Boston were closed and all the bells of Boston and the neighboring towns were rung. It is said that a greater number of persons assembled on this occasion than ever before gathered on this continent for a similar purpose. The body of Crispus Attucks, the mulatto, had been placed in Faneuil Hall with that of Caldwell, both being strangers in the city. Maverick was buried from his mother’s house in Union Street, and Gray from his brother’s in Royal Exchange Lane. The four hearses formed a junction in King Street and then the procession marched in columns six deep, with a long file of coaches belonging to the most distinguished citizens, to the Middle Burying Ground, where the four victims were deposited in one grave over which a stone was placed with the inscription:
Livermore says: “The presence of British soldiers in King Street stirred up patriotic anger among the people. The entire community was affected, and wise leaders were discussing, writing, and talking about the public grievances. However, it was not the ‘wise and prudent’ who took the first action against the overreach of arbitrary power. A chaotic group of defiant boys, Black and mixed-race individuals, Irish immigrants, and foreign sailors (as John Adams described them in his defense of the soldiers) could not contain their emotions or pause to consider if what they must do aligned with the law. Led by Crispus Attucks, the mixed-race slave, and shouting, ‘The way to get rid of these soldiers is to attack the main guard; strike at the root; this is the nest’; they charged to King Street without much caution and were fired upon by Captain Preston’s company. Crispus Attucks was the first to fall; he, along with Samuel Gray and Jonas Caldwell, was killed immediately. Samuel Maverick and Patrick Carr were seriously wounded. The excitement that followed was intense. The town bells were rung.[88] An impromptu town meeting was held, and a massive crowd gathered. Three days later, on the 8th, a public funeral for the Martyrs took place. Shops in Boston were closed, and all the bells in Boston and nearby towns were rung. It’s said that more people came together for this occasion than ever before for a similar purpose on this continent. The body of Crispus Attucks, the mixed-race man, was placed in Faneuil Hall alongside Caldwell, both being newcomers to the city. Maverick was buried from his mother’s house on Union Street, and Gray from his brother’s on Royal Exchange Lane. The four hearses met in King Street, and then the procession marched in six deep columns, with a long line of coaches from the most distinguished citizens, to the Middle Burying Ground, where the four victims were laid to rest in one grave, marked by a stone with the inscription:
“The anniversary of this event was publicly commemorated in Boston by an oration and other exercises every year until our National Independence[89] was achieved, when the Fourth of July was substituted for the Fifth of March as the more proper day for a general celebration. Not only was the event commemorated but the martyrs who then gave up their lives were remembered and honored.”[74]
“The anniversary of this event was publicly commemorated in Boston with a speech and other activities every year until we achieved our National Independence[89], when the Fourth of July took the place of the Fifth of March as the more appropriate day for a general celebration. Not only was the event remembered, but the martyrs who sacrificed their lives were also honored.”[74]
The relation of the Negro to the Revolutionary War was peculiar. If his services were used by the Colonists this would be an excuse for the English to use the Indians and to emancipate the slaves. If he were not used not only was this source of strength to the small loyal armies neglected but there still remained the danger that the English would bid for the services of Negroes. At first then the free Negro went quite naturally into the army as he had for the most part been recognized as liable to military service. Then Congress hesitated and ordered that no Negroes be enlisted. Immediately there appeared the determination of the Negroes, whether deliberately arrived at or by the more or less unconscious development of thought under the circumstances, to give their services to the side which promised them freedom and decent treatment. When therefore Governor Dunmore of Virginia and English generals like Cornwallis and Clinton made a bid for the services of Negroes, coupled with promises[90] of freedom, they got considerable numbers and in the case of Dunmore one Negro unit fought a pitched battle against the Colonists.
The relationship of Black people to the Revolutionary War was unique. If the Colonists used their services, it would give the English a reason to enlist the Native Americans and free the enslaved. If they weren't used, not only would this source of strength be overlooked for the small loyalist armies, but there was also the risk that the English would seek the help of Black people. Initially, free Black men joined the army since they had generally been recognized as eligible for military service. Then Congress hesitated and ordered that no Black men be enlisted. This led to a strong determination among Black people—whether a conscious decision or an unconscious response to their circumstances—to offer their services to the side that promised them freedom and fair treatment. So when Governor Dunmore of Virginia and English generals like Cornwallis and Clinton sought the help of Black soldiers with promises of freedom, they successfully recruited significant numbers. In Dunmore's case, one Black unit even fought in a major battle against the Colonists.
The Continental Congress took up the question of Negroes in the Army in September, 1775. A committee consisting of Lynch, Lee and Adams reported a letter which they had drafted to Washington. Rutledge of South Carolina moved that Washington be instructed to discharge all Negroes whether slave or free from the army, but this was defeated. October 8th Washington and other generals in council of war, agreed unanimously that slaves should be rejected and a large majority declared that they refuse free Negroes. October 18th, the question came up again before the committee consisting of Benjamin Franklin, General Washington, certain deputies, governors and others. This council agreed that Negroes should be rejected and Washington issued orders to this effect November 12th, 1775. Meantime, however, Dunmore’s proclamation came and his later success in raising a black regiment which greatly disturbed Washington. In July, 1776, the British had 200 Negro soldiers on Long Island and later two regiments of Negroes were raised by the British in North Carolina. The South lost thousands of Negroes through the British. In Georgia a corps of fugitives calling themselves[91] the “King of England Soldiers” kept attacking on both sides of the Savannah River even after the Revolution and many feared a general insurrection of slaves.
The Continental Congress addressed the issue of Black people in the Army in September 1775. A committee made up of Lynch, Lee, and Adams reported on a letter they had written to Washington. Rutledge from South Carolina proposed that Washington be told to dismiss all Black individuals, whether enslaved or free, from the army, but this motion was defeated. On October 8th, Washington and other generals in a war council unanimously agreed to reject enslaved individuals, and a large majority said they would not accept free Black people. On October 18th, the matter came up again before a committee that included Benjamin Franklin, General Washington, some deputies, governors, and others. This council decided that Black individuals should be rejected, and Washington issued orders to this effect on November 12, 1775. In the meantime, Dunmore's proclamation was issued, and his later success in forming a Black regiment greatly unsettled Washington. By July 1776, the British had 200 Black soldiers on Long Island, and later two regiments of Black soldiers were recruited by the British in North Carolina. The South lost thousands of Black individuals to the British. In Georgia, a group of escapees known as the "King of England's Soldiers" kept launching attacks on both sides of the Savannah River even after the Revolution, leading many to fear a widespread slave uprising.
The colonists soon began to change their attitude. Late in 1775, Washington reversed his decision and ordered his recruiting officers to accept free Negroes who had already served in the army and laid the matter before the Continental Congress. The Committee recommended that these Negroes be reenlisted but no others. Various leaders advised that it would be better to enlist the slaves, among them Samuel Hopkins, Alexander Hamilton, General Greene, James Madison. Even John Laurens of South Carolina tried to make the South accept the proposition.[75]
The colonists quickly began to shift their perspective. By late 1775, Washington changed his mind and instructed his recruiting officers to accept free Black soldiers who had already served in the army, bringing the issue to the Continental Congress. The Committee suggested that these Black soldiers be reenlisted, but not any others. Several leaders recommended that it would be wiser to recruit enslaved people, including Samuel Hopkins, Alexander Hamilton, General Greene, and James Madison. Even John Laurens from South Carolina attempted to persuade the South to agree to this idea.[75]
Thus Negroes again were received into the American army and from that time on they played important rôles. They had already distinguished themselves in individual cases at Bunker Hill. For instance, fourteen white officers sent the following statement to the Massachusetts Legislature on December 5, 1775: “The subscribers beg leave to report to your Honorable House (which we do in justice to the character of so brave a man) that under our own observation we declare[92] that a Negro man named Salem Poor, of Colonel Frye’s regiment, Captain Ames’ company, in the late battle at Charlestown, behaved like an experienced officer as well as an excellent soldier. To set forth particulars of his conduct would be tedious. We only beg leave to say, in the person of this said Negro, centers a brave and gallant soldier. The reward due to so great and distinguished a character we submit to the Congress.”[76]
Thus, Black soldiers were once again accepted into the American army, and from that point on, they played significant roles. They had already made their mark in individual instances at Bunker Hill. For example, on December 5, 1775, fourteen white officers submitted the following statement to the Massachusetts Legislature: “The subscribers respectfully report to your Honorable House (which we do to honor the character of such a brave man) that based on our own observations, we declare[92] that a Black man named Salem Poor, from Colonel Frye’s regiment and Captain Ames’ company, behaved like an experienced officer as well as an outstanding soldier during the recent battle in Charlestown. Detailing his conduct would be tedious. We only wish to emphasize that this individual is a brave and gallant soldier. We leave the recognition he deserves for such an extraordinary character to the Congress.”[76]
They afterward fought desperately in Long Island and at the battle of Monmouth. Foreign travellers continually note the presence of Negroes in the American army.
They later fought fiercely in Long Island and at the Battle of Monmouth. Foreign travelers constantly note the presence of Black soldiers in the American army.
Less known however is the help which the black republic of Haiti offered to the struggling Colonists. In December 1778 Savannah was captured by the British, and Americans were in despair until the French fleet appeared on the coast of Georgia in September 1779. The fleet offered to help recapture Savannah. It had on board 1900 French troops of whom 800 were black Haitian volunteers. Among these volunteers were Christophe, afterward king of Haiti, Rigaud, André, Lambert and others. They were a significant and faithful band which began by helping freedom in America, then turned and through the French revolution[93] freed Haiti and finally helped in the emancipation of South America. The French troops landed below the city with the Americans at their right and together they made an attack. American and French flags were planted on the British outposts but their bearers were killed and a general retreat was finally ordered. Seven hundred and sixty Frenchmen and 312 Americans were killed and wounded. As the army began to retreat the British general attacked the rear, determined to annihilate the Americans. It was then that the black and mulatto freedmen from Haiti under the command of Viscount de Fontages made the charge on the English and saved the retreating Americans. They returned to Haiti to prepare eventually to make that country the second one in America which threw off the domination of Europe.[77]
Less known, however, is the support that the black republic of Haiti provided to the struggling Colonists. In December 1778, Savannah was captured by the British, and Americans were in despair until the French fleet appeared off the coast of Georgia in September 1779. The fleet offered to help recapture Savannah. It carried 1,900 French troops, including 800 black Haitian volunteers. Among these volunteers were Christophe, who later became king of Haiti, Rigaud, André, Lambert, and others. They formed a significant and loyal group that initially helped fight for freedom in America, then, through the French revolution[93], liberated Haiti and ultimately contributed to the emancipation of South America. The French troops landed below the city with the Americans on their right, and together they launched an attack. American and French flags were planted on the British outposts, but their bearers were killed, leading to a general retreat. Seven hundred sixty Frenchmen and 312 Americans were killed or wounded. As the army started to retreat, the British general attacked the rear, determined to destroy the Americans. It was then that the black and mulatto freedmen from Haiti, under the command of Viscount de Fontages, charged the British and saved the retreating Americans. They returned to Haiti to eventually prepare to make that country the second in America to throw off European domination.
Some idea of the number of Negro soldiers can be had by reference to documents mentioning the action of the States. Rhode Island raised a regiment of slaves, and Governor Cooke said that it was generally thought that at least 300 would enlist. Four companies were finally formed there at a cost of over £10,000. Most of the 629 slaves in New Hampshire enlisted and many of the 15,000 slaves in New York. Connecticut had Negroes in her regiments and also a regiment of[94] colored soldiers. Maryland sought in 1781 to raise 750 Negro troops. Massachusetts had colored troops in her various units from 72 towns in that State. “In view of these numerous facts it is safe to conclude that there were at least 4,000 Negro soldiers scattered throughout the Continental Army.”[78]
Some idea of the number of Black soldiers can be gathered from documents discussing the actions of the states. Rhode Island raised a regiment of enslaved people, and Governor Cooke mentioned that it was generally believed that at least 300 would enlist. Four companies were eventually formed there at a cost of over £10,000. Most of the 629 enslaved individuals in New Hampshire enlisted, along with many of the 15,000 enslaved individuals in New York. Connecticut included Black individuals in its regiments and also had a regiment of[94] Black soldiers. Maryland aimed to raise 750 Black troops in 1781. Massachusetts had Black troops in various units from 72 towns in the state. “Considering these numerous facts, it is safe to conclude that there were at least 4,000 Black soldiers scattered throughout the Continental Army.”[78]
In a debate in Congress in 1820 two men, one from the North and one from the South, gave the verdict of that time on the value of the Negro in the Revolutionary War. William Eustis of Massachusetts said: “The war over and peace restored, these men returned to their respective States, and who could have said to them on their return to civil life after having shed their blood in common with the whites in the defense of the liberties of the country, ‘You are not to participate in the rights secured by the struggle or in the liberty for which you have been fighting?’ Certainly no white man in Massachusetts.”
In a debate in Congress in 1820, two men, one from the North and one from the South, shared the perspective of that era on the value of Black people in the Revolutionary War. William Eustis of Massachusetts said: “After the war ended and peace was restored, these men went back to their respective states, and who could have told them, upon their return to civilian life after they bled alongside the white soldiers in defense of the country’s liberties, ‘You cannot enjoy the rights secured by this struggle or the freedom you fought for?’ Certainly not any white man in Massachusetts.”
Charles Pinckney of South Carolina said: that the Negroes, “then were, as they still are, as valuable a part of our population to the Union as any other equal number of inhabitants. They were in numerous instances the pioneers and, in all, the laborers of your armies. To their hands were[95] owing the erection of the greatest part of the fortifications raised for the protection of our country; some of which, particularly Fort Moultrie, gave at that early period of the inexperience and untried valor of our citizens, immortality to American arms: and, in the Northern States numerous bodies of them were enrolled into and fought by the sides of the whites, the battles of the Revolution.”[79]
Charles Pinckney of South Carolina stated that the Black people “were then, as they still are, an invaluable part of our population in the Union, just like any other equal group of residents. They frequently served as pioneers and, overall, as the laborers for your armies. It was their efforts that were responsible for the construction of most of the fortifications built to protect our country; some of which, especially Fort Moultrie, brought lasting glory to American arms during that early time of our citizens' inexperience and untested bravery. In the Northern States, many of them were enlisted and fought alongside the white soldiers in the battles of the Revolution.”[95]
In 1779 in the war between Spain and Great Britain, the Spanish Governor of Louisiana, Galvez, had in his army which he led against the British, numbers of blacks and mulattoes who he said “behaved on all occasions with as much valor and generosity as the whites.”[80]
In 1779, during the conflict between Spain and Great Britain, the Spanish Governor of Louisiana, Galvez, led his army against the British, which included many Black and mixed-race soldiers. He remarked that they "showed as much courage and generosity as the white soldiers."[80]
3. The War of 1812
In the War of 1812 the Negro appeared not only as soldier but particularly as sailor and in the dispute concerning the impressment of American sailors which was one of the causes of the war, Negro sailors repeatedly figured as seized by England and claimed as American citizens by America for whose rights the nation was apparently ready to go to war. For instance, on the[96] Chesapeake were three Negro sailors whom the British claimed but whom the Americans declared were American citizens,—Ware, Martin and Strachen. As Bryant says: “The citizenship of Negroes was sought and defended by England and America at this time but a little later it was denied by the United States Supreme Court that Negroes could be citizens.” On demand two of these Negroes were returned to America by the British government; the other one died in England.
In the War of 1812, Black people served not just as soldiers but especially as sailors. During the conflict over the impressment of American sailors, which was one of the war's causes, Black sailors were frequently seized by the British and claimed as American citizens by the U.S., for whose rights the nation seemed ready to go to war. For example, on the [96] Chesapeake, there were three Black sailors that the British claimed but whom the Americans asserted were U.S. citizens—Ware, Martin, and Strachen. As Bryant notes: “The citizenship of Black people was sought and defended by England and America at this time, but soon after, the United States Supreme Court denied that Black people could be citizens.” Upon request, two of these men were returned to the U.S. by the British government; the third one died in England.
Negroes fought under Perry and Macdonough. On the high seas Negroes were fighting. Nathaniel Shaler, captain of a privateer, wrote to his agent in New York in 1813:
Negroes fought under Perry and Macdonough. On the high seas, Black sailors were fighting. Nathaniel Shaler, the captain of a privateer, wrote to his agent in New York in 1813:
“Before I could get our light sails on and almost before I could turn around, I was under the guns, not of a transport but of a large frigate! And not more than a quarter of a mile from her.... Her first broadside killed two men and wounded six others.... My officers conducted themselves in a way that would have done honor to a more permanent service.... The name of one of my poor fellows who was killed ought to be registered in the book of fame, and remembered with reverence as long as bravery is considered a virtue. He was a black man by the name of John Johnson.... When America[97] has such tars, she has little to fear from the tyrants of the ocean.”[81]
“Before I could get our light sails up and almost before I could turn around, I was facing the guns, not of a transport, but of a large frigate! And not more than a quarter of a mile away from her.... Her first broadside killed two men and injured six others.... My officers acted in a way that would have honored a more established service.... The name of one of my brave men who was killed deserves to be recorded in the book of fame, remembered with respect as long as courage is seen as a virtue. He was a black man named John Johnson.... When America[97] has sailors like him, she has little to fear from the tyrants of the ocean.”[81]
A few Negroes were in the northern armies. A Congressman said in 1828: “I myself saw a battalion of them—as fine martial looking men as I ever saw attached to the northern army in the last war (1812) on its march from Plattsburg to Sacketts Harbor where they did service for the country with credit to New York and honor to themselves.”[82]
A few Black soldiers were in the northern armies. A Congressman said in 1828: “I personally saw a battalion of them—some of the most impressive-looking soldiers I ever saw in the northern army during the last war (1812) on its march from Plattsburg to Sacketts Harbor, where they served the country with pride for New York and dignity for themselves.”[82]
But it was in the South that they furnished the most spectacular instance of participation in this war. Governor Claiborne appealed to General Jackson to use colored soldiers. “These men, Sir, for the most part, sustain good characters. Many of them have extensive connections and much property to defend, and all seem attached to arms. The mode of acting toward them at the present crisis, is an inquiry of importance. If we give them not our confidence, the enemy will be encouraged to intrigue and corrupt them.”[83]
But in the South, they provided the most impressive example of involvement in this war. Governor Claiborne asked General Jackson to recruit Black soldiers. “These men, Sir, mostly have good reputations. Many of them have significant connections and considerable property to protect, and they all seem eager to fight. How we treat them during this critical time is very important. If we don’t trust them, the enemy will be motivated to manipulate and corrupt them.”[83]
“As sons of freedom, you are now called upon to defend our most inestimable blessing. As Americans, your country looks with confidence to her adopted children for a valorous support as a faithful return for the advantages enjoyed under her mild and equitable government. As fathers, husbands and brothers, you are summoned to rally around the standard of the Eagle, to defend all which is dear in existence.... In the sincerity of a soldier and the language of truth I address you.”[84]
“As sons of freedom, you are now called to defend our greatest blessing. As Americans, your country looks confidently to you, her adopted children, to provide courageous support as a faithful way to repay the benefits you’ve experienced under her fair and just government. As fathers, husbands, and brothers, you are called to rally around the Eagle's banner, to protect everything that is precious in life... With the sincerity of a soldier and the language of truth, I speak to you.”[84]
He promised them the same bounty as whites and they were to have colored non-commissioned officers. There was some attempt to have Jackson tone down this appeal and say less of “equality,” but he refused to change his first draft.
He promised them the same rewards as white people and they would have colored non-commissioned officers. There was some effort to get Jackson to soften this message and say less about “equality,” but he refused to alter his original draft.
The news of this proclamation created great surprise in the North but not much criticism. Indeed, things were going too badly for the Americans. The Capitol at Washington had been burned, the State of Maine was in British hands, enlistment had stopped and Northern States like New York were already arming Negroes. The Louisiana legislature, a month after Jackson’s proclamation, passed an act authorizing two regiments of[99] “men of color” by voluntary enlistment. Slaves were allowed to enlist and were publicly manumitted for their services. There were 3200 white and 430 colored soldiers in the battle of New Orleans. The first battalion of 280 Negroes was commanded by a white planter, La Coste; a second battalion of 150 was raised by Captain J. B. Savary, a colored man, from the San Dominican refugees, and commanded by Major Daquin who was probably a quadroon.
The news of this announcement was a big surprise in the North but didn’t get much backlash. In fact, things were going really poorly for the Americans. The Capitol in Washington had been burned, Maine was under British control, enlistment had come to a halt, and Northern states like New York were already arming Black soldiers. A month after Jackson’s announcement, the Louisiana legislature passed a law that allowed two regiments of [99] “men of color” to enlist voluntarily. Slaves were allowed to join and were granted freedom for their service. There were 3,200 white soldiers and 430 Black soldiers in the battle of New Orleans. The first battalion of 280 Black soldiers was led by a white planter named La Coste; a second battalion of 150 was formed by Captain J. B. Savary, who was Black, from San Dominican refugees, and was commanded by Major Daquin, who was likely of mixed race.
Besides these soldiers slaves were used in throwing up the famous cotton bale ramparts, which saved the city, and this was the idea of a black slave from Africa, who had seen the same thing done at home. Colored men were used to reconnoitre, and the slave trader Lafitte brought a mixed band of white and black fighters to help. Curiously enough there were also Negroes on the other side, Great Britain having imported a regiment from the West Indies which was at the head of the attacking column moving against Jackson’s right, together with an Irish regiment. Conceive this astounding anomaly!
Besides these soldiers, slaves were used to build the famous cotton bale ramparts that saved the city. This idea came from a Black slave from Africa who had seen the same thing done back home. Black men were used for reconnaissance, and the slave trader Lafitte brought in a mixed group of white and Black fighters to help. Interestingly, there were also Black soldiers on the other side, as Great Britain had imported a regiment from the West Indies that led the attacking column moving against Jackson's right, alongside an Irish regiment. Imagine this incredible contradiction!
The American Negro soldiers were stationed very near Jackson and his staff. Jackson himself in an address to the soldiers after the battle, complimenting the “embodied militia,” said:
The American Black soldiers were stationed very close to Jackson and his staff. Jackson himself, in a speech to the soldiers after the battle, praised the “embodied militia,” saying:
“To the Men of Color.—Soldiers! From the[100] shores of Mobile I collected you to arms,—I invited you to share in the perils and to divide the glory of your white countrymen. I expected much from you; for I was not uninformed of those qualities which must render you so formidable to an invading foe. I knew that you could endure hunger and thirst and all the hardships of war. I knew that you loved the land of your nativity and that, like ourselves, you had to defend all that is most dear to man. But you surpass my hopes. I have found in you, united to these qualities, that noble enthusiasm which impels to great deeds.”[85]
“To the Men of Color.—Soldiers! From the[100] shores of Mobile, I gathered you to fight—I invited you to share in the risks and the honor with your white fellow soldiers. I expected a lot from you because I knew the qualities that make you a serious threat to an invading enemy. I knew you could withstand hunger and thirst and all the struggles of war. I knew you loved your homeland and, like us, you had to protect everything that is most important to people. But you have exceeded my expectations. I have discovered in you, along with these qualities, a noble enthusiasm that drives you to achieve great things.”[85]
In the celebration of the victory which followed in the great public square, the Place d’Armes, now Jackson Square, the colored troops shared the glory and the wounded prisoners were met by colored nurses.[86]
In the celebration of the victory that took place in the great public square, the Place d’Armes, now Jackson Square, the Black troops shared the glory, and the wounded prisoners were cared for by Black nurses.[86]
4. The Civil War
There were a few Negroes in the Mexican War but they went mostly as body servants to white officers and there were probably no soldiers and certainly no distinct Negro organizations. The Negro, therefore, shares little of the blood guilt of that unhallowed raid for slave soil.
There were a few Black people in the Mexican War, but they mostly served as personal attendants to white officers, and there were probably no soldiers and definitely no separate Black organizations. The Black community, therefore, shares little of the responsibility for that dishonorable invasion for slave territory.
At the time of the Civil War when the call came for volunteers free Negroes everywhere offered their services to the Northern States and everywhere their services were declined. Indeed, it was almost looked upon as insolence that they should offer to fight in this “white man’s war.” Not only was the war to be fought by white men but desperate effort was made to cling to the technical fact that this was a war to save the Union and not a war against slavery. Federal officials and northern army officers made effort to reassure the South that they were not abolitionists and that they were not going to touch slavery.[87]
At the time of the Civil War, when the call for volunteers went out, free Black people everywhere offered their services to the Northern states, but they were turned down all over the place. In fact, it was almost seen as rude for them to offer to fight in this “white man’s war.” Not only was the war meant to be fought by white men, but there was a desperate attempt to emphasize that this was a war to save the Union and not a war against slavery. Federal officials and Northern army officers tried to assure the South that they were not abolitionists and that they weren’t going to interfere with slavery.[87]
Meantime there began to crystallize the demand that the real object of the war be made the abolition of slavery and that the slaves and colored men in general be allowed to fight for freedom.
Meantime, the demand started to take shape that the true purpose of the war should be the abolition of slavery and that enslaved people and men of color in general should be allowed to fight for their freedom.
This met bitter opposition. The New York Herald voiced this August 5, 1862. “The efforts of those who love the Negro more than the Union to induce the President to swerve from his established policy are unavailing. He will neither be persuaded by promises nor intimidated by threats. Today he was called upon by two United States Senators and rather peremptorily requested to accept the services of two Negro regiments. They were flatly and unequivocally rejected. The[102] President did not appreciate the necessity of employing the Negroes to fight the battles of the country and take the positions which the white men of the nation, the voters, and sons of patriotic sires, should be proud to occupy; there were employments in which the Negroes of rebel masters might well be engaged, but he was not willing to place them upon an equality with our volunteers who had left home and family and lucrative occupations to defend the Union and the Constitution while there were volunteers or militia enough in the loyal States to maintain the Government without resort to this expedient. If the loyal people were not satisfied with the policy he had adopted, he was willing to leave the administration to other hands. One of the Senators was impudent enough to tell the President he wished to God he would resign.”
This faced strong opposition. The New York Herald expressed this on August 5, 1862: “The efforts of those who care for the Black community more than the Union to convince the President to change his established policy have been unsuccessful. He will not be swayed by promises or intimidated by threats. Today, two United States Senators approached him and rather insistently asked him to accept the services of two Black regiments. They were outright and clearly rejected. The[102] President did not see the need to employ Black individuals to fight the country's battles and take positions that the White men of the nation, the voters, and the sons of patriotic ancestors, should be proud to hold; there were roles in which the Black individuals of rebel masters could be engaged, but he was not willing to place them on par with our volunteers who had left their homes, families, and good jobs to defend the Union and the Constitution while there were enough volunteers or militia in the loyal States to support the Government without resorting to this option. If the loyal people were not satisfied with the policy he had adopted, he was open to letting others take over the administration. One of the Senators was bold enough to tell the President that he wished to God he would resign.”
In the spring of 1862 General Hunter was sent into South Carolina with less than 11,000 men and charged with the duty of holding the whole seacoast of Georgia, South Carolina and Florida. He asked for re-enforcement but was told frankly from Washington, “Not a man from the North can be spared.” The only way to guard the position was to keep long lines of entrenchment thrown up against the enemy. General Hunter calmly announced his intention of forming a[103] Negro regiment to help him. They were to be paid as laborers by the quartermaster but he expected eventually to have them recognized as soldiers by the government. At first he could find no officers. They were shocked at being asked to command “niggers.” Even non-commissioned officers were difficult to find. But eventually the regiment was formed and became an object of great curiosity when on parade. Reports of the first South Carolina infantry were sent to Washington but there was no reply. Then suddenly the matter came up in Congress and Hunter was ordered to explain whether he had enlisted fugitive slaves and upon what authority. Hunter immediately sent a sharp reply:
In the spring of 1862, General Hunter was sent to South Carolina with fewer than 11,000 men and tasked with holding the entire coastline of Georgia, South Carolina, and Florida. He requested reinforcements but was bluntly told from Washington, “Not a man from the North can be spared.” The only way to secure the position was to construct long lines of entrenchment against the enemy. General Hunter calmly announced his plan to form a [103] Negro regiment to assist him. They would be paid as laborers by the quartermaster, but he anticipated that they would eventually be recognized as soldiers by the government. At first, he struggled to find officers. They were appalled at being asked to command “niggers.” Even finding non-commissioned officers proved challenging. But eventually, the regiment was established and became a source of great curiosity during parades. Reports about the first South Carolina infantry were sent to Washington, but there was no response. Then, suddenly, the issue came up in Congress, and Hunter was ordered to clarify whether he had enlisted fugitive slaves and on what authority. Hunter immediately sent a sharp response:
“To the first question, therefore, I reply: That no regiment of ‘fugitive slaves’ has been, or is being, organized in this department. There is, however, a fine regiment of loyal persons whose late masters are fugitive rebels—men who everywhere fly before the appearance of the National flag, leaving their loyal and unhappy servants behind them, to shift as best they can for themselves. So far, indeed, are the loyal persons composing the regiment from seeking to evade the presence of their late owners, that they are now one and all endeavoring with commendable zeal to acquire the drill and discipline requisite to place[104] them in a position to go in full and effective pursuit of their fugacious and traitorous proprietors.
“To the first question, I respond: No regiment of ‘fugitive slaves’ has been or is being organized in this department. However, there is a strong regiment of loyal individuals whose former masters are fugitive rebels—men who flee at the sight of the National flag, leaving their loyal and distressed servants behind to fend for themselves. In fact, the loyal individuals in this regiment are not trying to avoid their former owners at all; instead, they are all actively and commendably working to learn the drill and discipline necessary to effectively pursue their runaway and treacherous former masters.”
“The experiment of arming the blacks, so far as I have made it, has been a complete and even marvellous success. They are sober, docile, attentive and enthusiastic, displaying great natural capacities in acquiring the duties of the soldier. They are now eager beyond all things to take the field and be led into action; and it is the unanimous opinion of the officers who have had charge of them, that in the peculiarities of this climate and country, they will prove invaluable auxiliaries, fully equal to the similar regiments so long and so successfully used by the British authorities in the West India Islands.
“The experiment of arming Black individuals, as far as I've seen, has been a total and even remarkable success. They are responsible, well-behaved, attentive, and enthusiastic, showing great natural talent in learning the responsibilities of a soldier. They are now eager, more than anything, to take to the field and be led into action; and it’s the unanimous opinion of the officers who have supervised them that, given the unique conditions of this climate and area, they will be invaluable support, fully comparable to the similar regiments that have been used so effectively by the British authorities in the West Indies.”
“In conclusion, I would say, it is my hope—there appearing no possibility of other reinforcements, owing to the exigencies of the campaign in the peninsula—to have organized by the end of next fall and to be able to present to the government from 48,000 to 50,000 of these hardy and devoted soldiers.”[88]
“In conclusion, I hope that, since there seems to be no chance of other reinforcements due to the needs of the campaign in the peninsula, I will have organized by the end of next fall and be able to present to the government between 48,000 and 50,000 of these tough and dedicated soldiers.”[88]
The reply was read in Congress amid laughter despite the indignation of the Kentucky Congressman who instituted the inquiry.
The response was read in Congress to laughter, despite the anger of the Kentucky Congressman who started the inquiry.
Horace Greeley stated the case clearly August 20, 1862 in his “Prayer of Twenty Million”:[89]
Horace Greeley stated the case clearly on August 20, 1862, in his “Prayer of Twenty Million”:[89]
“On the face of this wide earth, Mr. President, there is not one disinterested, determined, intelligent champion of the Union cause who does not feel that all attempts to put down the rebellion and at the same time uphold its inciting cause are preposterous and futile—that the rebellion if crushed out tomorrow would be renewed within a year if slavery were left in full vigor—that army officers who remain to this day devoted to slavery can at best be but half-way loyal to the Union—and that every hour of deference to slavery is an hour of added and deepened peril to the Union....
“On this vast earth, Mr. President, there isn't a single unbiased, determined, and intelligent supporter of the Union cause who doesn't believe that any efforts to put down the rebellion while simultaneously supporting its root cause are absurd and pointless—that if the rebellion were to be suppressed tomorrow, it would resurface within a year if slavery remained strong—that army officers who still support slavery can only be partially loyal to the Union—and that every moment of respect for slavery is an hour of increased and heightened danger for the Union....
“I close as I began, with the statement that what an immense majority of the loyal millions of your countrymen require of you is a frank, declared, unqualified, ungrudging execution of the laws of the land, more especially of the Confiscation Act. That Act gives freedom to the slaves of rebels coming within our lines or whom those lines may at any time enclose,—we ask you to[106] render it due obedience by publicly requiring all your subordinates to recognize and obey it. The rebels are everywhere using the late anti-Negro riots in the North—as they have long used your officers’ treatment of Negroes in the South—to convince the slaves that they have nothing to hope from a Union success—that we mean in that case to sell them into bitter bondage to defray the cost of the war. Let them impress this as a truth on the great mass of their ignorant and credulous bondsmen, and the Union will never be restored—never. We cannot conquer ten millions of people united in solid phalanx against us, powerfully aided by northern sympathizers and European allies. We must have scouts, guides, spies, cooks, teamsters, diggers and choppers from the blacks of the South—whether we allow them to fight for us or not—or we shall be baffled and repelled.”
“I conclude as I started, with the assertion that what a vast majority of the loyal millions of your fellow countrymen expect from you is an open, clear, and complete enforcement of the laws of the land, particularly the Confiscation Act. That Act grants freedom to the slaves of rebels who enter our lines or that our lines may surround at any time—we urge you to[106] follow it faithfully by publicly instructing all your subordinates to acknowledge and adhere to it. The rebels are widely exploiting the recent anti-Black riots in the North—as they have long used your officers’ treatment of Black people in the South—to convince the enslaved that they have no hope from a Union victory—that we plan to sell them into harsh slavery to cover the war costs. If they can convince the majority of their uninformed and gullible enslaved people that this is true, the Union will never be restored—never. We cannot defeat ten million people unified in solid formation against us, strongly supported by Northern sympathizers and European allies. We need scouts, guides, spies, cooks, teamsters, diggers, and lumberjacks from the Black population of the South—whether we let them fight for us or not—or we will be thwarted and pushed back.”
A month later, September 22, Abraham Lincoln issued the preliminary Emancipation Proclamation. He had considered this step before and his final decision was caused, first, by a growing realization of the immense task that lay before the Union armies and, secondly, by the fear that Europe was going to recognize the Confederacy, since she saw as between North and South little difference in attitude toward slavery.
A month later, on September 22, Abraham Lincoln issued the preliminary Emancipation Proclamation. He had thought about this move before, and his final decision was influenced, first, by a growing awareness of the enormous challenge facing the Union armies and, second, by the concern that Europe might recognize the Confederacy, as they saw little difference in attitudes toward slavery between the North and the South.
The effect of the step was undoubtedly decisive for ultimate victory, although at first it spread dismay. Six of the Northern States went Democratic in the fall elections and elsewhere the Republicans lost heavily. In the army some officers resigned and others threatened to because “The war for the Union was changed into a war for the Negro.”
The impact of that move was definitely crucial for the final win, even though it initially caused shock. Six of the Northern States voted Democratic in the fall elections, and the Republicans faced significant losses elsewhere. In the military, some officers resigned while others threatened to do so because “The war for the Union turned into a war for the Negro.”
In the South men like Beauregard urged the raising of the “Black Flag” while Jefferson Davis in his third annual message wrote: “We may well leave it to the instincts of that common humanity which a beneficent Creator has implanted in the breasts of our fellowmen of all countries to pass judgment on a measure by which several millions of human beings of an inferior race, peaceful and contented laborers in their sphere, are doomed to extermination.”[90]
In the South, men like Beauregard pushed for the raising of the “Black Flag,” while Jefferson Davis, in his third annual message, wrote: “We can trust the instincts of common humanity that a kind Creator has placed in the hearts of people everywhere to judge a measure that condemns several million peaceful and contented laborers of an inferior race to extermination.”[90]
With emancipation foreshadowed the full recognition of the Negro soldier was inevitable. In September 1862 came a black Infantry Regiment from Louisiana and later a regiment of heavy artillery and by the end of 1862 four Negro regiments had enlisted. Immediately after the signing of the Emancipation Proclamation came the Kansas Colored volunteers and the famous 54th Massachusetts Regiment. A Bureau was established[108] in Washington to handle the colored enlistments and before the end of the war 178,975 Negroes had enlisted.
With emancipation on the horizon, the full acceptance of Black soldiers became unavoidable. In September 1862, a black infantry regiment arrived from Louisiana, followed by a heavy artillery regiment, and by the end of 1862, four Black regiments had signed up. Right after the Emancipation Proclamation was signed, the Kansas Colored volunteers and the renowned 54th Massachusetts Regiment were formed. A Bureau was set up[108] in Washington to manage the enlistment of Black troops, and by the end of the war, 178,975 Black individuals had enlisted.
“In the Department [of War] the actual number of Negroes enlisted was never known, from the fact that a practice prevailed of putting a live Negro in a dead one’s place. For instance, if a company on picket or scouting lost ten men, the officer would immediately put ten new men in their places and have them answer to the dead men’s names. I learn from very reliable sources that this was done in Virginia, also in Missouri and Tennessee. If the exact number of men could be ascertained, instead of 180,000 it would doubtless be in the neighborhood of 220,000 who entered the ranks of the army.”[91]
“In the Department of War, the actual number of Black soldiers enlisted was never fully known because there was a practice of replacing a dead soldier with a living Black soldier. For example, if a company on picket or scouting lost ten men, the officer would immediately assign ten new men to take their places and have them respond to the names of the deceased soldiers. I've heard from very reliable sources that this happened in Virginia, as well as in Missouri and Tennessee. If we could determine the exact number of soldiers, instead of 180,000 it would likely be around 220,000 who joined the ranks of the army.”[91]
General orders covering the enlistment of Negro troops were sent out from the War Department October 13, 1863. The Union League in New York city raised 2,000 black soldiers in 45 days, although no bounty was offered them and no protection promised their families. The regiment had a triumphal march through the city and a daily paper stated: “In the month of July last the homes of these people were burned and pillaged by an infuriated political mob; they and their families were hunted down and murdered[109] in the public streets of this city; and the force and majesty of the law were powerless to protect them. Seven brief months have passed and a thousand of these despised and persecuted men marched through the city in the garb of the United States soldiers, in vindication of their own manhood and with the approval of a countless multitude—in effect saving from inevitable and distasteful conscription the same number of those who hunted their persons and destroyed their homes during those days of humiliation and disgrace. This is noble vengeance—a vengeance taught by Him who commanded, ‘Love them that hate you; do good to them that persecute you.’”
General orders about the enlistment of Black troops were issued by the War Department on October 13, 1863. The Union League in New York City recruited 2,000 Black soldiers in just 45 days, despite not offering any bounty or protection for their families. The regiment had a triumphant march through the city, and a daily paper reported: “In July of last year, the homes of these people were burned and looted by an angry political mob; they and their families were hunted down and killed in the streets of this city, and the power of the law was unable to protect them. Seven short months have passed, and a thousand of these marginalized and oppressed men marched through the city in the uniform of the United States soldiers, in defense of their own dignity and with the support of countless others—effectively rescuing from inevitable and unwelcome conscription the same number of those who persecuted them and destroyed their homes during those days of shame and humiliation. This is a noble act of vengeance—a vengeance taught by Him who commanded, ‘Love your enemies; do good to those who persecute you.’”
The enlistment of Negroes caused difficulty and friction among the white troops. In South Carolina General Gilmore had to forbid the white troops using Negro troops for menial service in cleaning up the camps. Black soldiers in uniform often had their uniforms stripped off by white soldiers.
The enlistment of Black soldiers created challenges and tension among the white troops. In South Carolina, General Gilmore had to prohibit the white troops from using Black soldiers for menial tasks like cleaning the camps. Black soldiers in uniform often had their uniforms taken off by white soldiers.
“I attempted to pass Jackson Square in New Orleans one day in my uniform when I was met by two white soldiers of the 24th Conn. They halted me and then ordered me to undress. I refused, when they seized me and began to tear my coat off. I resisted, but to no good purpose; a half dozen others came up and began to assist.[110] I recognized a sergeant in the crowd, an old shipmate on board of a New Bedford, Mass., whaler; he came to my rescue, my clothing was restored and I was let go. It was nothing strange to see a black soldier à la Adam come into the barracks out of the streets.”[92] This conduct led to the killing of a portion of a boat’s crew of the U. S. Gunboat Jackson, at Ship Island, Miss., by members of a Negro regiment stationed there.
“I tried to walk past Jackson Square in New Orleans one day in my uniform when I was stopped by two white soldiers from the 24th Conn. They ordered me to strip. I refused, and they grabbed me and started tearing my coat off. I fought back, but it didn’t help; about six others joined in to help them. I recognized a sergeant in the group, an old shipmate from a whaling ship in New Bedford, Mass.; he came to my rescue, my clothes were returned, and I was allowed to leave. It wasn’t unusual to see a black soldier naked as the day he was born come into the barracks from the streets.”[92] This incident led to the deaths of some members of a boat’s crew from the U.S. Gunboat Jackson at Ship Island, Miss., by soldiers from a Negro regiment stationed there.
Then, too, there was contemptible discrimination in pay. While white soldiers received $13 a month and clothing, Negro soldiers, by act of Congress, were given $10 a month with $3 deducted for clothing, leaving only $7 a month as actual pay. This was only remedied when the 54th Massachusetts Infantry refused all pay for a year until it should be treated as other regiments. The State of Massachusetts made up the difference between the $7 and $13 to disabled soldiers until June 16, 1864, when the government finally made the Negroes’ pay equal to that of the whites.
Then, there was also unfair discrimination in pay. While white soldiers received $13 a month plus clothing, Black soldiers were paid $10 a month, with $3 deducted for clothing, leaving only $7 a month as actual pay. This issue was only addressed when the 54th Massachusetts Infantry refused all pay for a year until they were treated like other regiments. The State of Massachusetts covered the difference between the $7 and $13 for disabled soldiers until June 16, 1864, when the government finally made Black soldiers’ pay equal to that of white soldiers.
On the Confederate side there was a movement to use Negro soldiers fostered by Judah Benjamin, General Lee and others. In 1861 a Negro company from Nashville offered its services to the Confederate states and free Negroes[111] of Memphis were authorized by the Committee of Safety to organize a volunteer company. Companies of free Negroes were raised in New Orleans,—“Very well drilled and comfortably uniformed.” In Richmond colored troops were also raised in the last days. Few if any of these saw actual service. Plantation hands from Alabama built the redoubts at Charleston, and Negroes worked as teamsters and helpers throughout the South. In February, 1864, the Confederate congress provided for the impressment of 20,000 slaves for menial service, and President Davis suggested that the number be doubled and that they be emancipated at the end of their service. Before the war started local authorities had in many cases enrolled free Negroes as soldiers and some of these remained in the service of the Confederacy. The adjutant general of the Louisiana militia issued an order which said “the Governor and the Commander-in-Chief, relying implicitly upon the loyalty of the free colored population of the city and State, for the protection of their homes, their property and for southern rights, from the population of a ruthless invader, and believing that the military organization which existed prior to February 15, 1862, and elicited praise and respect for the patriotic motives which prompted it, should exist for and during the war,[112] calls upon them to maintain their organization and hold themselves prepared for such orders as may be transmitted to them.” These native guards did not leave the city when the Confederates did and explained to General Butler that they dared not refuse to work with the Confederates and that they hoped by their service to gain greater equality with the whites and that they would be glad now to join the Union forces. Two weeks after the fall of Sumter colored volunteers passed through Georgia on their way to Virginia. There were 16 or more companies. In November, 1861, a regiment of 1,400 free colored men were in the line of march at New Orleans. The idea of calling the Negroes grew as the power of the Confederacy waned and the idea of emancipation as compensation spread. President Davis said “Should the alternative ever be presented of subjugation or of the employment of slaves as soldiers there seems no reason to doubt what should be our decision.”
On the Confederate side, there was a movement to use Black soldiers supported by Judah Benjamin, General Lee, and others. In 1861, a Black company from Nashville offered its services to the Confederate states, and free Black individuals from Memphis were authorized by the Committee of Safety to form a volunteer company. Companies of free Black people were raised in New Orleans, described as “very well drilled and comfortably uniformed.” In Richmond, Black troops were also recruited in the final days. Few, if any, saw actual combat. Plantation workers from Alabama built defenses in Charleston, and Black individuals worked as teamsters and helpers throughout the South. In February 1864, the Confederate Congress allowed for the conscription of 20,000 slaves for menial work, and President Davis suggested doubling that number and emancipating them at the end of their service. Before the war began, local authorities had often enlisted free Black individuals as soldiers, and some of them stayed in the service of the Confederacy. The adjutant general of the Louisiana militia issued an order stating, “The Governor and the Commander-in-Chief, relying on the loyalty of the free colored population of the city and State for the protection of their homes and property against a ruthless invader and believing that the military organization which existed prior to February 15, 1862, and earned praise and respect for its patriotic motives, should be maintained throughout the war," calling on them to keep their organization and be ready for any orders that may come. These native guards did not leave the city when the Confederates did and told General Butler that they were compelled to work with the Confederates and hoped that by doing so, they would gain greater equality with whites, and they were now willing to join the Union forces. Two weeks after the fall of Fort Sumter, Black volunteers passed through Georgia on their way to Virginia, with 16 or more companies participating. In November 1861, a regiment of 1,400 free Black men was marching in New Orleans. The idea of calling upon Black soldiers gained traction as the power of the Confederacy declined, along with the notion of emancipation as compensation. President Davis remarked, “Should the alternative ever be presented of subjugation or the employment of slaves as soldiers, there seems no reason to doubt what should be our decision.”
There was, of course, much difference of opinion. General Cobb said “If slaves make good soldiers our whole theory of slavery is wrong,” while a Georgian replied “Some say that Negroes will not fight, I say they will fight. They fought at Ocean Pond, Honey Hill and other places.” General Lee, in January ’64, gave as his opinion[113] that they should employ them without delay. “I believe with proper regulations they may be made efficient soldiers.” He continued, “Our chief aim should be to secure their fidelity. There have been formidable armies composed of men having no interest in the cause for which they fought beyond their pay or the hope of plunder. But it is certain that the surest foundation upon which the fidelity of an army can rest, especially in a service which imposes hardships and privations, is the personal interest of the soldier in the issue of the contest. Such an interest we can give our Negroes by giving immediate freedom to all who enlist, and freedom at the end of the war to the families of those who discharge their duties faithfully (whether they survive or not), together with the privilege of residing at the South. To this might be added a bounty for faithful service.”
There was, of course, a lot of disagreement. General Cobb said, “If slaves make good soldiers, then our entire theory of slavery is wrong,” while a Georgian responded, “Some people say that Black people won’t fight; I say they will fight. They fought at Ocean Pond, Honey Hill, and other places.” In January ’64, General Lee expressed his view[113] that they should employ them right away. “I believe that with the right regulations, they can become effective soldiers.” He added, “Our main goal should be to ensure their loyalty. There have been strong armies made up of men with no stake in the cause they were fighting for beyond their pay or the promise of loot. But it's clear that the best foundation for an army's loyalty, especially in a service that demands hardship and sacrifice, is the personal stake the soldier has in the outcome of the battle. We can give our Black soldiers that stake by offering immediate freedom to all who enlist and freedom after the war to the families of those who fulfill their duties honestly (whether they survive or not), along with the option to live in the South. We could also add a bonus for loyal service.”
Finally, March 13, 1865, it was directed that slaves be enrolled in the Confederate army, each state to furnish its quota of 300,000. Recruiting officers were appointed, but before the plan could be carried out Lee and Johnson surrendered.[93]
Finally, on March 13, 1865, it was ordered that slaves be enlisted in the Confederate army, with each state required to provide its share of 300,000. Recruiting officers were assigned, but before the plan could be executed, Lee and Johnson surrendered.[93]
The central fact which we forget in these days is that the real question in the minds of most[114] white people in the United States in 1863 was whether or not the Negro really would fight. The generation then living had never heard of the Negro in the Revolution and in the War of 1812, much less of his struggles and insurrections before. From 1820 down to the time of the war a determined and far-reaching propaganda had led most men to believe in the natural inferiority, cowardice and degradation of the Negro race. We have already seen Abraham Lincoln suggest that if arms were put into the hands of the Negro soldier it might be simply a method of arming the rebels. The New York Times discussed the matter soberly, defending the right to employ Negroes but suggesting four grounds which might make it inexpedient; that Negroes would not fight, that prejudice was so strong that whites would not fight with them, that no free Negroes would volunteer and that slaves could not be gotten hold of and that the use of Negroes would exasperate the South. “The very best thing that can be done under existing circumstances, in our judgment, is to possess our souls in patience while the experiment is being tried. The problem will probably speedily solve itself—much more speedily than heated discussion or harsh criminations can solve it.”
The main thing we forget nowadays is that most white people in the United States in 1863 were really concerned about whether Black people would actually fight. The generation at that time had never heard about Black participation in the Revolution or the War of 1812, let alone their earlier struggles and revolts. From 1820 up until the war, a persistent and influential propaganda campaign had led many to believe in the natural inferiority, cowardice, and degradation of Black people. We’ve already seen Abraham Lincoln suggest that giving arms to Black soldiers could just end up arming the rebels. The New York Times discussed this issue seriously, supporting the use of Black soldiers but pointing out four reasons why it might not be a good idea: that Black people wouldn’t fight, that racial prejudice was so strong that white soldiers wouldn’t fight alongside them, that free Black people wouldn't volunteer, and that it would be hard to get enslaved people to join, which would anger the South. "The best thing we can do right now, in our opinion, is to remain patient while this experiment is underway. The problem will likely resolve itself more quickly than any heated debates or harsh accusations could ever accomplish."
This was in February 16, 1863. It was not[115] long before the results of using Negro troops began to be reported and we find the Times saying editorially on the 31st of July: “Negro soldiers have now been in battle at Port Hudson and at Milliken’s Bend in Louisiana; at Helena in Arkansas, at Morris Island in South Carolina, and at or near Fort Gibson in the Indian Territory. In two of these instances they assaulted fortified positions and led the assault; in two they fought on the defensive, and in one they attacked rebel infantry. In all of them they acted in conjunction with white troops and under command of white officers. In some instances they acted with distinguished bravery, and in all they acted as well as could be expected of raw troops.”
This was on February 16, 1863. It wasn’t long before reports about the use of Black troops started coming in, and we see the Times stating editorially on July 31: “Black soldiers have now been in battle at Port Hudson and at Milliken’s Bend in Louisiana; at Helena in Arkansas, at Morris Island in South Carolina, and at or near Fort Gibson in the Indian Territory. In two of these cases, they attacked fortified positions and led the assault; in two they fought defensively, and in one they went after rebel infantry. In all of them, they worked alongside white troops and under the command of white officers. In some cases, they showed remarkable bravery, and overall they performed as well as could be expected from inexperienced troops.”
On the 11th of February, 1863, the news columns of the Times were still more enthusiastic. “It will not need many such reports as this—and there have been several before it—to shake our inveterate Saxon prejudice against the capacity and courage of Negro troops. Everybody knows that they were used in the Revolution, and in the last war with Great Britain fought side by side with white troops, and won equal praises from Washington and Jackson. It is shown also that black sailors are on equal terms with their white comrades. If on the sea, why not on the[116] land? No officer who has commanded black troops has yet reported against them. They are tried in the most unfavorable and difficult circumstances, but never fail. When shall we learn to use the full strength of the formidable ally who is only waiting for a summons to rally under the flag of the Union? Colonel Higginson says: ‘No officer in this regiment now doubts that the successful prosecution of this war lies in the unlimited employment of black troops.’ The remark is true in a military sense, and it has a still deeper political significance.
On February 11, 1863, the news columns of the Times were even more enthusiastic. “It won't take many reports like this—and there have been several before it—to shake our deep-rooted Saxon bias against the ability and bravery of Black troops. Everyone knows they fought in the Revolution and in the last war with Great Britain alongside white troops, earning equal praise from Washington and Jackson. It’s also clear that Black sailors are treated equally with their white comrades. If this is true at sea, why not on land? No officer who has commanded Black troops has ever reported negatively about them. They are tested in the toughest situations but never let us down. When will we learn to harness the full power of this formidable ally who is just waiting to be called to fight under the flag of the Union? Colonel Higginson says: ‘No officer in this regiment now doubts that the successful continuation of this war depends on the full employment of Black troops.’ This statement is accurate in a military context, and it holds an even deeper political meaning.”
“When General Hunter has scattered 50,000 muskets among the Negroes of the Carolinas, and General Butler has organized the 100,000 or 200,000 blacks for whom he may perhaps shortly carry arms to New Orleans, the possibility of restoring the Union as it was, with slavery again its dormant power, will be seen to have finally passed away. The Negro is indeed the key to success.”
“When General Hunter has distributed 50,000 muskets among the Black community in the Carolinas, and General Butler has organized the 100,000 or 200,000 Black people who he may soon equip with weapons for New Orleans, the chance of restoring the Union as it was, with slavery once again a dormant force, will be clearly seen to have finally disappeared. The Black community is indeed the key to success.”
The Negroes began to fight and fight hard; but their own and peculiar characteristics stood out even in the blood of war. A Pennsylvania Major wrote home: “I find that these colored men learn everything that pertains to the duties of a soldier much faster than any white soldiers[117] I have ever seen.... They are willing, obedient, and cheerful; move with agility, and are full of music.”[94]
The Black soldiers started to fight fiercely; however, their unique traits were still evident even amidst the chaos of war. A Major from Pennsylvania wrote home: “I find that these Black men learn everything related to soldier duties much quicker than any white soldiers I've ever seen.... They are eager, obedient, and cheerful; they move quickly, and are full of music.”[117]
Certain battles, carnivals of blood, stand out and despite their horror must not be forgotten. One of the earliest encounters was the terrible massacre at Fort Pillow, April 18, 1863. The fort was held with a garrison of 557 men, of whom 262 were colored soldiers of the 6th United States Heavy Artillery. The Union commander refused to surrender.
Certain battles, brutal spectacles of violence, stand out and, despite their horror, must not be forgotten. One of the earliest encounters was the horrific massacre at Fort Pillow on April 18, 1863. The fort had a garrison of 557 men, including 262 Black soldiers from the 6th United States Heavy Artillery. The Union commander refused to surrender.
“Upon receiving the refusal of Major Booth to capitulate, Forrest gave a signal and his troops made a frantic charge upon the fort. It was received gallantly and resisted stubbornly, but there was no use of fighting. In ten minutes the enemy, assaulting the fort in the centre, and striking it on the flanks, swept in. The Federal troops surrendered; but an indiscriminate massacre followed. Men were shot down in their tracks; pinioned to the ground with bayonet and sabre. Some were clubbed to death while dying of wounds; others were made to get down upon their knees, in which condition they were shot to death. Some were burned alive, having been fastened into the buildings, while still others[118] were nailed against the houses, tortured and then burned to a crisp.”[95]
“After Major Booth refused to surrender, Forrest signaled his troops to launch a desperate charge on the fort. It was met with bravery and fierce resistance, but fighting was futile. Within ten minutes, the enemy attacked the fort at the center and hit it on the sides, overwhelming it. The Federal troops surrendered, but a brutal massacre followed. Men were shot right where they stood, pinned down with bayonets and sabers. Some were bludgeoned to death while dying from their injuries; others were forced to kneel, and in that position, they were executed. Some were burned alive after being trapped inside buildings, while others were nailed to houses, tortured, and then set on fire.”[118]
May 27, 1863, came the battle of Port Hudson. “Hearing the firing apparently more fierce and continuous to the right than anywhere else, I turned in that direction, past the sugar house of Colonel Chambers, where I had slept, and advanced to near the pontoon bridge across the Big Sandy Bayou, which the Negro regiments had erected, and where they were fighting most desperately. I had seen these brave and hitherto despised fellows the day before as I rode along the lines, and I had seen General Banks acknowledge their respectful salute as he would have done that of any white troops; but still the question was—with too many—‘Will they fight?’
May 27, 1863, was the battle of Port Hudson. “Hearing the gunfire sounding louder and more intense to the right than anywhere else, I turned that way, passing the sugar house of Colonel Chambers, where I had stayed, and moved toward the pontoon bridge across the Big Sandy Bayou, which the Black regiments had set up, and where they were fighting fiercely. I had seen these brave and previously underestimated men the day before as I rode along the lines, and I had watched General Banks acknowledge their respectful salute just as he would have for any white troops; but still, the question remained for too many—‘Will they fight?’
“General Dwight, at least, must have had the idea, not only that they were men, but something more than men, from the terrific test to which he put their valor. Before any impression had been made upon the earthworks of the enemy, and in full face of the batteries belching forth their 62-pounders, these devoted people rushed forward to encounter grape, canister, shell, and musketry, with no artillery but two small howitzers—that seemed mere popguns to their adversaries—and no reserve whatever.
“General Dwight must have believed not only that they were men but something more than men, given the extreme test he put their courage through. Before any damage was done to the enemy's fortifications and right in front of the batteries firing their 62-pounders, these brave individuals charged forward to face grape shot, canister shot, shells, and gunfire, with nothing but two small howitzers—which looked like toy guns to their opponents—and no backup at all.”
“Their force consisted of the 1st Louisiana Native Guards (with colored field officers) under Lieutenant-Colonel Bassett, and the 3d Louisiana Native Guards, Colonel Nelson (with white field officers), the whole under command of the latter officer.
“Their force was made up of the 1st Louisiana Native Guards (with Black field officers) commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Bassett, and the 3rd Louisiana Native Guards, led by Colonel Nelson (with white field officers), all under the command of the latter officer.
“On going into action they were 1,080 strong, and formed into four lines, Lieutenant-Colonel Bassett, 1st Louisiana, forming the first line, and Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Finnegas the second. When ordered to charge up the works, they did so with the skill and nerve of old veterans (black people, be it remembered who had never been in action before). Oh, but the fire from the rebel guns was so terrible upon the unprotected masses, that the first few shots mowed them down like grass and so continued.
“Upon entering the battle, they were 1,080 strong and arranged in four lines, with Lieutenant-Colonel Bassett of the 1st Louisiana leading the first line and Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Finnegas in charge of the second. When they were ordered to charge up the positions, they did so with the skill and courage of seasoned veterans (keep in mind these were Black soldiers who had never faced combat before). However, the fire from the enemy's guns was incredibly fierce against the unprotected groups, and the initial shots took them down like grass, and it continued that way.”
“Colonel Bassett being driven back, Colonel Finnegas took his place, and his men being similarly cut to pieces, Lieutenant-Colonel Bassett reformed and recommenced; and thus these brave people went in from morning until 3:30 P.M., under the most hideous carnage that men ever had to withstand, and that very few white ones would have had nerve to encounter, even if ordered to.
“Colonel Bassett was pushed back, so Colonel Finnegas took over. His troops were similarly devastated, but Lieutenant-Colonel Bassett regrouped and resumed the fight. These brave individuals fought from morning until 3:30 P.M., enduring the most horrific carnage that anyone could face, something that very few white soldiers would have had the guts to confront, even if they had been ordered to.”
“During this time, they rallied, and were ordered to make six distinct charges, losing 37[120] killed, and 155 wounded, and 116 missing,—the majority, if not all, of these being, in all probability, now lying dead on the gory field, and without the rites of sepulture; for when, by flag of truce, our forces in other directions were permitted to reclaim their dead, the benefit, through some neglect, was not extended to these black regiments.
“During this time, they came together and were ordered to make six distinct charges, losing 37[120] killed, 155 wounded, and 116 missing—most, if not all, of them likely lying dead on the bloody field, without proper burial rites. When our forces in other areas were allowed to recover their dead through a ceasefire, this courtesy, due to some oversight, was not extended to these black regiments.”
“The deeds of heroism performed by these colored men were such as the proudest white men might emulate. Their colors are torn to pieces by shot and literally bespattered by blood and brains. The color-sergeant of the 1st Louisiana, on being mortally wounded, hugged the colors to his breast, when a struggle ensued between the two color-corporals on each side of him, as to who should have the honor of bearing the sacred standard, and during this generous contention one was seriously wounded. One black lieutenant actually mounted the enemy’s works three or four times, and in one charge the assaulting party came within fifty paces of them. Indeed, if only ordinarily supported by artillery and reserve, no one can convince us that they would not have opened a passage through the enemy’s works.
“The heroic actions of these Black soldiers were such that even the proudest white men might aspire to match. Their flags were shredded by gunfire and literally smeared with blood and brains. When the color-sergeant of the 1st Louisiana was mortally wounded, he clutched the flag to his chest while a struggle broke out between the color-corporals on either side of him over who would get to carry the sacred standard, resulting in one of them being seriously wounded. One Black lieutenant even stormed the enemy's fortifications three or four times, and during one charge, the attacking group came within fifty paces of them. In fact, if they had only been adequately supported by artillery and reserves, no one can convince us that they wouldn't have broken through the enemy's defenses.”
“Captain Callioux of the 1st Louisiana, a man so black that he actually prided himself upon his[121] blackness, died the death of a hero, leading on his men in the thickest of the fight.”[96]
“Captain Callioux of the 1st Louisiana, a man so dark that he actually took pride in his skin color, died a hero's death, leading his men in the thick of the battle.”[96]
In July 13, 1863, came the draft riot in New York when the daily papers told the people that they were called upon to fight the battles of “niggers and abolitionists,” when the governor did nothing but “request” the rioters to await the report of his demand that the President suspend the draft. Meantime the city was given over to rapine and murder, property destroyed, Negroes killed and the colored orphans’ asylum burned to the ground and property robbed and pillaged.
In July 13, 1863, the draft riot broke out in New York when the daily papers informed people that they were being called to fight the battles of “Black people and abolitionists.” The governor simply “requested” the rioters to wait for the response to his demand that the President stop the draft. In the meantime, the city was plunged into chaos and violence, with property destroyed, Black people killed, and the colored orphans’ asylum burned to the ground while treasures were stolen and looted.
At that very time in South Carolina black soldiers were preparing to take Fort Wagner, their greatest battle. It will be noted that continually Negroes were called upon to rescue lost causes, many times as a sort of deliberate test of their courage. Fort Wagner was a case in point. The story may be told from two points of view, that of the white Unionist and that of the Confederate. The Union account says:
At that time in South Carolina, Black soldiers were getting ready to take Fort Wagner, their biggest battle. It's worth noting that Black people were often called upon to save failed causes, frequently as a kind of deliberate test of their bravery. Fort Wagner was a prime example. The story can be told from two perspectives: that of the white Unionist and that of the Confederate. The Union account says:
“The signal given, our forces advanced rapidly towards the fort, while our mortars in the rear tossed their bombs over their heads. The 54th Massachusetts (a Negro Regiment) led the attack, supported by the 6th Connecticut, 48th New York, 3rd New Hampshire, 76th Pennsylvania,[122] and the 9th Maine Regiments.... The silent and shattered walls of Wagner all at once burst forth into a blinding sheet of vivid light, as though they had suddenly been transformed by some magic power into the living, seething crater of a volcano! Down came the whirlwind of destruction along the beach with the swiftness of lightning! How fearfully the hissing shot, the shrieking bombs, the whistling bars of iron, and the whispering bullet struck and crushed through the dense masses of our brave men! I never shall forget the terrible sound of that awful blast of death, which swept down, shattered or dead, a thousand of our men. Not a shot had missed its aim. Every bolt of steel, every globe of iron and lead, tasted of human blood....
“The signal was given, and our forces quickly moved toward the fort, while our mortars in the back launched their shells over our heads. The 54th Massachusetts (an African American Regiment) led the attack, supported by the 6th Connecticut, 48th New York, 3rd New Hampshire, 76th Pennsylvania,[122] and the 9th Maine Regiments.... The silent, shattered walls of Wagner suddenly erupted into a blinding sheet of bright light, as if they had been magically transformed into the living, boiling crater of a volcano! A storm of destruction swept along the beach with the speed of lightning! How terrifying the hissing shots, the screaming bombs, the whistling iron, and the whispering bullets struck and tore through the dense ranks of our brave men! I will never forget the horrific sound of that terrible blast of death, which came down, shattering or killing, a thousand of our men. Not a shot missed its target. Every bolt of steel, every sphere of iron and lead was stained with human blood....
“In a moment the column recovered itself, like a gallant ship at sea when buried for an instant under the immense wave.
“In a moment, the column steadied itself, like a brave ship at sea that’s submerged for a moment under a massive wave.
“The ditch is reached; a thousand men leap into it, clamber up the shattered ramparts, and grapple with the foe, which yields and falls back to the rear of the fort. Our men swarm over the walls, bayoneting the desperate rebel cannoneers. Hurrah! the fort is ours!
“The ditch is reached; a thousand men jump into it, scramble up the broken ramparts, and fight with the enemy, who retreats to the back of the fort. Our men rush over the walls, stabbing the desperate rebel gunners. Hooray! The fort is ours!”
“But now came another blinding blast from concealed guns in the rear of the fort, and our men went down by scores.... The struggle[123] is terrific. Our supports hurry up to the aid of their comrades, but as they reach the ramparts they fire a volley which strikes down many of our men. Fatal mistake! Our men rally once more; but, in spite of an heroic resistance, they are forced back again to the edge of the ditch. Here the brave Shaw, with scores of his black warriors, went down, fighting desperately.”
“But now another blinding blast came from hidden guns behind the fort, and our men fell by the dozens.... The struggle[123] is fierce. Our reinforcements rush to help their comrades, but as they reach the ramparts, they fire a volley that takes down many of our men. A tragic mistake! Our men regroup once more; but despite their heroic resistance, they are pushed back to the edge of the ditch. Here, the brave Shaw, along with many of his black warriors, fell, fighting valiantly.”
When asking for the body of Colonel Shaw, a confederate major said: “We have buried him with his niggers.”
When asking for Colonel Shaw's body, a Confederate major said, "We've buried him with his slaves."
The Confederate account is equally eloquent.
The Confederate account is just as expressive.
“The carnage was frightful. It is believed the Federals lost more men on that eventful night than twice the entire strength of the Confederate garrison.... According to the statement of Chaplain Dennison the assaulting columns, in two brigades, commanded by General Strong and Colonel Putnam (the division under General Seymour), consisted of the 54th Massachusetts, 3rd and 7th New Hampshire, 6th Connecticut and 100th New York, with a reserve brigade commanded by General Stephenson. One of the assaulting regiments was composed of Negroes (the 54th Massachusetts) and to it was assigned the honor of leading the white columns to the charge. It was a dearly purchased compliment. Their Colonel (Shaw) was killed upon the parapet[124] and the regiment almost annihilated, although the Confederates in the darkness could not tell the color of their assailants.”[97]
“The slaughter was horrific. It’s believed the Federal forces lost more men that night than twice the total number of the Confederate troops.... According to Chaplain Dennison, the attacking groups, in two brigades led by General Strong and Colonel Putnam (from the division under General Seymour), included the 54th Massachusetts, 3rd and 7th New Hampshire, 6th Connecticut, and 100th New York, with a backup brigade under General Stephenson. One of the attacking regiments was made up of Black soldiers (the 54th Massachusetts) and was honored with the task of leading the white troops into battle. It was a hard-earned compliment. Their Colonel (Shaw) was killed on the parapet[124] and the regiment was nearly wiped out, though the Confederates in the darkness couldn’t see the race of their attackers.”[97]
At last it was seen that Negro troops could do more than useless or helpless or impossible tasks, and in the siege of Petersburg they were put to important work. When the general attack was ordered on the 16th of June, 1864, a division of black troops was used. The Secretary of War, Stanton himself, saw them and said:
At last, it became clear that Black soldiers could do more than just pointless, helpless, or impossible tasks, and during the siege of Petersburg, they were assigned significant responsibilities. When the full attack was launched on June 16, 1864, a division of Black troops was deployed. The Secretary of War, Stanton himself, witnessed their efforts and remarked:
“The hardest fighting was done by the black troops. The forts they stormed were the worst of all. After the affair was over General Smith went to thank them, and tell them he was proud of their courage and dash. He says they cannot be exceeded as soldiers, and that hereafter he will send them in a difficult place as readily as the best white troops.”[98]
“The toughest fighting was done by the Black troops. The forts they charged were the most challenging of all. After it was over, General Smith went to thank them and let them know he was proud of their bravery and determination. He said they are unmatched as soldiers and that from now on, he would deploy them into tough situations just like he would with the best white troops.”[98]
It was planned to send the colored troops under Burnside against the enemy after the great mine was exploded. Inspecting officers reported to Burnside that the black division was fitted for this perilous work. The white division which was sent made a fiasco of it. Then, after all had been lost Burnside was ready to send in his black division and though they charged again and again[125] they were repulsed and the Union lost over 4,000 men killed, wounded and captured.
It was planned to send the colored troops under Burnside against the enemy after the big mine was blown up. Inspecting officers reported to Burnside that the Black division was ready for this dangerous task. The white division that was sent in made a mess of it. Then, after everything was lost, Burnside was prepared to send in his Black division and, even though they charged again and again[125], they were pushed back and the Union lost over 4,000 men killed, wounded, and captured.
All the officers of the colored troops in the Civil War were not white. From the first there were many colored non-commissioned officers, and the Louisiana regiments raised under Butler had 66 colored officers, including one Major and 27 Captains, besides the full quota of non-commissioned colored officers. In the Massachusetts colored troops there were 10 commissioned Negro officers and 3 among the Kansas troop. Among these officers was a Lieutenant-Colonel Reed of North Carolina, who was killed in battle. In Kansas there was Captain H. F. Douglas, and in other United States’ volunteer regiments were Major M. H. Delaney and Captain O. S. B. Wall; Dr. A. T. Augusta, surgeon, was brevetted Lieutenant-Colonel. The losses of Negro troops in the Civil War, killed, wounded and missing has been placed at 68,178.
All the officers of the Black troops in the Civil War were not white. From the beginning, there were many Black non-commissioned officers, and the Louisiana regiments organized under Butler had 66 Black officers, including one Major and 27 Captains, in addition to the complete number of non-commissioned Black officers. In the Massachusetts Black troops, there were 10 commissioned Black officers and 3 in the Kansas troop. Among these officers was Lieutenant-Colonel Reed from North Carolina, who was killed in battle. In Kansas, there was Captain H. F. Douglas, and in other U.S. volunteer regiments, there were Major M. H. Delaney and Captain O. S. B. Wall; Dr. A. T. Augusta, a surgeon, was promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel. The losses of Black troops in the Civil War, including those killed, wounded, and missing, have been estimated at 68,178.
Such was the service of the Negro in the Civil War. Men say that the nation gave them freedom, but the verdict of history is written on the Shaw monument at the head of Boston Common:
Such was the service of the Black man in the Civil War. People say that the nation granted them freedom, but the judgment of history is inscribed on the Shaw monument at the top of Boston Common:
The White Officers
The White Officers
The Black Rank and File
The Black Rank and File
Volunteered when Disaster Clouded the Union Cause—Served without Pay for Eighteen Months till Given that of White Troops—Faced Threatened Enslavement if Captured—Were Brave in Action—Patient under Dangerous and Heavy Labors and Cheerful amid Hardships and Privations.
Volunteered when disaster overshadowed the Union cause—served without pay for eighteen months until given the pay of white troops—faced the threat of enslavement if captured—were brave in action—patient under dangerous and heavy labor, and cheerful amidst hardships and deprivation.
Together
Together
They Gave to the Nation Undying Proof that Americans of African Descent Possess the Pride, Courage, and Devotion of the Patriot Soldier—One Hundred and Eighty Thousand Such Americans Enlisted Under the Union Flag in MDCCCLXIII-MDCCCLXV.
They provided the nation with lasting proof that Americans of African descent have the same pride, courage, and dedication as patriotic soldiers—One Hundred and Eighty Thousand of these Americans enlisted under the Union flag from 1863 to 1865.
5. The Cuban War
In the Spanish-American War four Negro regiments were among the first to be ordered to the front. They were the regular army regiments, 24th and 25th Infantry, and the 9th and 10th Cavalry. President McKinley recommended that new regiments of regular army troops be formed among Negroes but Congress took no action. Colored troops with colored officers were formed as follows: The 3rd North Carolina, the 8th Illinois, the 9th Battalion, Ohio and the 23rd[127] Kansas. Regiments known as the Immunes, being immune to Yellow fever, were formed with colored lieutenants and white captains and field officers, and called the 7th, 8th, 9th and 10th United States Volunteers. In addition to those there were the 6th Virginia with colored lieutenants and the 3rd Alabama with white officers. Indiana had two companies attached to the 8th Immunes. None of the Negro volunteer companies reached the front in time to take part in battle. The 8th Illinois formed a part of the Army of Occupation and was noted for its policing and cleaning up of Santiago. Colonel John R. Marshall, commanding the 8th Illinois, and Major Charles Young, a regular army commander, both colored, were in charge of the battalion.
In the Spanish-American War, four Black regiments were among the first to be sent to the front lines. These were the regular army regiments: the 24th and 25th Infantry and the 9th and 10th Cavalry. President McKinley suggested forming new regiments of regular army troops made up of Black soldiers, but Congress did not act on it. Colored troops with Black officers were assembled as follows: the 3rd North Carolina, the 8th Illinois, the 9th Battalion from Ohio, and the 23rd Kansas. Regiments known as the Immunes, who were resistant to Yellow fever, were created with Black lieutenants and white captains and field officers, called the 7th, 8th, 9th, and 10th United States Volunteers. Additionally, there was the 6th Virginia with Black lieutenants and the 3rd Alabama with white officers. Indiana contributed two companies to the 8th Immunes. None of the Black volunteer companies arrived in time to engage in battle. The 8th Illinois was part of the Army of Occupation and was recognized for its policing and cleanup efforts in Santiago. Colonel John R. Marshall, leading the 8th Illinois, and Major Charles Young, a regular army commander, both Black, were in charge of the battalion.
The colored regular army regiments took a brilliant part in the war. The first regiment ordered to the front was the 24th Infantry. Negro soldiers were in the battles around Santiago. The Tenth Cavalry made an effective attack at Las Quasimas and at El Caney on July 1 they saved Roosevelt’s Rough Riders from annihilation. The 24th Infantry volunteered in the Yellow fever epidemic and cleaned the camp in one day. Review of Reviews says: “One of the most gratifying incidents of the Spanish War has been the[128] enthusiasm that the colored regiments of the regular army have aroused throughout the whole country. Their fighting at Santiago was magnificent. The Negro soldiers showed excellent discipline, the highest qualities of personal bravery, very superior physical endurance, unfailing good temper, and the most generous disposition toward all comrades-in-arms, whether white or black. Roosevelt’s Rough Riders have come back singing the praises of the colored troops. There is not a dissenting voice in the chorus of praise.... Men who can fight for their country as did these colored troops ought to have their full share of gratitude and honor.”
The colored regular army regiments played a significant role in the war. The first regiment sent to the front was the 24th Infantry. Black soldiers participated in the battles around Santiago. The Tenth Cavalry launched a successful attack at Las Guasimas and at El Caney on July 1, protecting Roosevelt’s Rough Riders from destruction. The 24th Infantry volunteered during the yellow fever outbreak and cleaned the camp in just one day. Review of Reviews states: “One of the most gratifying incidents of the Spanish War has been the[128] enthusiasm that the colored regiments of the regular army have generated throughout the entire country. Their combat at Santiago was outstanding. The Black soldiers displayed excellent discipline, remarkable personal bravery, superior physical endurance, a consistent positive attitude, and a generous spirit toward all comrades-in-arms, regardless of race. Roosevelt’s Rough Riders have returned praising the colored troops. There is not a single dissenting voice in this chorus of acclaim.... Men who can fight for their country as these colored troops did deserve full recognition and respect.”
6. Carrizal
In 1916 the United States sent a punitive expedition under General Pershing into Mexico in pursuit of the Villa forces which had raided Columbus, New Mexico. Two Negro regiments, the 10th Cavalry and the 24th Infantry, were a part of his expedition. On June 21, Troop C and K of the 10th Cavalry were ambushed at Carrizal by some 700 Mexican soldiers. Although outnumbered almost ten to one, these black soldiers dismounted in the face of a withering machine-gun fire, deployed, charged the Mexicans and killed their commander.
In 1916, the United States launched a military campaign led by General Pershing into Mexico to chase down Villa's forces that had attacked Columbus, New Mexico. Two African American regiments, the 10th Cavalry and the 24th Infantry, were part of this mission. On June 21, Troop C and K of the 10th Cavalry were ambushed at Carrizal by around 700 Mexican soldiers. Even though they were outnumbered nearly ten to one, these soldiers got off their horses despite intense machine-gun fire, formed up, charged at the Mexicans, and killed their commander.
This handful of men fought on until, of the three officers commanding them, two were killed and one was badly wounded. Seventeen of the men were killed and twenty-three were made prisoners. One of the many outstanding heroes of this memorable engagement was Peter Bigstaff, who fought to the last beside his commander, Lieutenant Adair. A Southern white man, with no love for blacks, wrote:
This small group of men kept fighting until two of the three officers in charge were killed and one was seriously injured. Seventeen men lost their lives, and twenty-three were taken prisoner. One of the many remarkable heroes from this unforgettable battle was Peter Bigstaff, who fought alongside his commander, Lieutenant Adair, until the very end. A Southern white man, who had no affection for black people, wrote:
“The black trooper might have faltered and fled a dozen times, saving his own life and leaving Adair to fight alone. But it never seemed to occur to him. He was a comrade to the last blow. When Adair’s broken revolver fell from his hand the black trooper pressed another into it, and together, shouting in defiance, they thinned the swooping circle of overwhelming odds before them.
“The black trooper could have backed down and run away countless times, saving himself and leaving Adair to fight solo. But that thought never crossed his mind. He stood by his side until the very end. When Adair’s shattered revolver dropped from his grip, the black trooper handed him another, and together, shouting in defiance, they pushed back against the overwhelming odds surrounding them.
“The black man fought in the deadly shambles side by side with the white man, following always, fighting always as his lieutenant fought.
“The Black man fought in the deadly chaos side by side with the white man, always following and always fighting just like his lieutenant fought.
“And finally, when Adair, literally shot to pieces, fell in his tracks, his last command to his black trooper was to leave him and save his life. Even then the heroic Negro paused in the midst of that Hell of carnage for a final service to his officer. Bearing a charmed life, he had fought his way out. He saw that Adair had fallen with[130] his head in the water. With superb loyalty the black trooper turned and went back to the maelstrom of death, lifted the head of his superior, leaned him against a tree and left him there dead with dignity when it was impossible to serve any more.
“And finally, when Adair, literally torn to pieces, collapsed in his tracks, his last order to his black trooper was to leave him behind and save himself. Even then, the brave soldier paused in the midst of that Hell of carnage for one last service to his officer. Miraculously surviving, he fought his way out. He saw that Adair had fallen with[130] his head in the water. With incredible loyalty, the black trooper turned back into the chaos of death, lifted his superior's head, leaned him against a tree, and left him there dead with dignity when further assistance was impossible.
“There is not a finer piece of soldierly devotion and heroic comradeship in the history of modern warfare than that of Henry Adair and the black trooper who fought by him at Carrizal.”[99]
“There is not a better example of soldierly dedication and heroic friendship in the history of modern warfare than that of Henry Adair and the Black trooper who fought alongside him at Carrizal.”[99]
7. World War
Finally we come to the World War the history of which is not yet written. At first and until the United States entered the war the Negro figured as a laborer and a great exodus took place from the South as we have already noted. Some effort was made to keep the Negro from the draft but finally he was called and although constituting less than a tenth of the population he furnished 13% of the soldiers called to the colors. The registry for the draft had insulting color discriminations and determined effort was made to confine Negroes to stevedore and labor regiments under white officers. Most of the Negro draftees were thus sent to the Service of Supplies where they[131] were largely under illiterate whites and suffered greatly. Finally a camp for training Negro officers was established and nearly 700 Negroes commissioned, none of them, however, above the rank of captain; Charles Young, the highest ranking Negro graduate of West Point and one of the best officers in the army was kept from the front, because being already a colonel with a distinguished record he would surely have become a general if sent to France.
Finally, we come to the World War, the history of which is not yet written. At first, until the United States entered the war, Black Americans served as laborers, and a significant migration occurred from the South, as we have already noted. There were efforts to keep Black men from being drafted, but eventually, they were called up. Despite making up less than a tenth of the population, they accounted for 13% of the soldiers called to serve. The draft registration included insulting racial discrimination, and there was a determined effort to restrict Black soldiers to stevedore and labor regiments led by white officers. Most of the Black draftees were assigned to the Service of Supplies, where they were largely supervised by illiterate whites and suffered greatly. Eventually, a training camp for Black officers was set up, and nearly 700 Black men were commissioned, none of whom rose above the rank of captain. Charles Young, the highest-ranking Black graduate of West Point and one of the best officers in the army, was kept from the front lines because, as a colonel with a distinguished record, he would undoubtedly have been promoted to general if he had been sent to France.
Two Negro divisions were planned, the 92nd and the 93rd. The 93rd was to be composed of the Negro National Guard regiments all of whom had some and one all Negro officers. The latter division was never organized as a complete division but four of its regiments were sent to France and encountered bitter discrimination from the Americans on account of their Negro officers. They were eventually brigaded with the French and saw some of the hardest fighting of the war in the final drive toward Sedan. They were cited in General Orders as follows by General Goybet:[100]
Two Black divisions were planned, the 92nd and the 93rd. The 93rd was supposed to be made up of the Black National Guard regiments, all of which had some and one had all Black officers. That division was never fully organized, but four of its regiments were sent to France and faced harsh discrimination from the American forces because of their Black officers. They were eventually placed with the French and fought in some of the toughest battles of the war during the final push toward Sedan. They were recognized in General Orders as follows by General Goybet:[100]
“In transmitting to you with legitimate pride the thanks and congratulations of the General Garnier Duplessis, allow me, my dear friends of all ranks, Americans and[132] French, to thank you from the bottom of my heart as a chief and a soldier for the expression of gratitude for the glory which you have lent our good 157th Division. I had full confidence in you but you have surpassed my hopes.
“In sharing with you the heartfelt thanks and congratulations from General Garnier Duplessis, I want to express my sincere gratitude to all of you—Americans and French, my dear friends of all ranks. Thank you deeply, both as your leader and as a soldier, for the appreciation you’ve shown for the honor you've brought to our esteemed 157th Division. I had complete faith in you, but you have exceeded all my expectations.”
“During these nine days of hard fighting you have progressed nine kilometers through powerful organized defenses, taken nearly 600 prisoners, 15 guns of different calibers, 20 minnewerfers, and nearly 150 machine guns, secured an enormous amount of engineering material, an important supply of artillery ammunition, brought down by your fire three enemy aeroplanes.
“During these nine days of intense fighting, you have advanced nine kilometers through well-organized defenses, captured nearly 600 prisoners, taken 15 guns of various calibers, 20 mortars, and almost 150 machine guns, secured a massive amount of engineering materials, and an important supply of artillery ammunition, and shot down three enemy airplanes with your fire.”
“Your troops have been admirable in their attack. You must be proud of the courage of your officers and men; and I consider it an honor to have them under my command.
“Your troops have been impressive in their attack. You must be proud of the bravery of your officers and men; and I see it as an honor to have them under my command."
“The bravery and dash of your regiment won the admiration of the 2nd Moroccan Division who are themselves versed in warfare. Thanks to you, during those hard days, the Division was at all times in advance of all other divisions of the Army Corps. I am sending you all my thanks and beg you to transmit them to your subordinates.
“The courage and boldness of your regiment earned the respect of the 2nd Moroccan Division, who are no strangers to battle themselves. Thanks to you, during those tough days, this Division was consistently ahead of all the other divisions in the Army Corps. I’m sending you my heartfelt thanks and ask that you pass them on to your team.”
“I called on your wounded. Their morale is higher than any praise.
"I visited your wounded. Their spirits are higher than any praise."
Goybet.”
Goybet.”
The 92nd Division encountered difficulties in organization and was never assembled as a Division until it arrived in France. There it was finally gotten in shape and took a small part in the Argonne offensive and in the fight just preceding[133] the armistice. Their Commanding General said:[101]
The 92nd Division faced challenges with organization and wasn't fully assembled as a Division until it reached France. There, it was finally organized and played a minor role in the Argonne offensive and in the fighting just before the armistice. Their Commanding General said:[101]
“Five months ago today the 92nd Division landed in France.
“Five months ago today, the 92nd Division landed in France.
“After seven weeks of training, it took over a sector in the front line, and since that time some portion of the Division has been practically continuously under fire.
“After seven weeks of training, it took control of a sector on the front line, and since then, some part of the Division has been almost constantly under fire.
“It participated in the last battle of the war with creditable success, continuously pressing the attack against highly organized defensive works. It advanced successfully on the first day of the battle, attaining its objectives and capturing prisoners. This in the face of determined opposition by an alert enemy, and against rifle, machine-gun and artillery fire. The issue of the second day’s battle was rendered indecisive by the order to cease firing at eleven A.M.—when the armistice became effective.”
“It took part in the last battle of the war with notable success, consistently pushing the attack against well-organized defenses. It made significant advancements on the first day of the battle, achieving its goals and capturing prisoners. This was despite strong resistance from a watchful enemy and under rifle, machine-gun, and artillery fire. The outcome of the second day’s battle became inconclusive with the order to stop firing at eleven AM—when the armistice went into effect.”
With the small chance thus afforded Negro troops nevertheless made a splendid record and especially those under Negro officers. If they had had larger opportunity and less organized prejudice they would have done much more. Perhaps their greatest credit is from the fact that they withstood so bravely and uncomplainingly the barrage of hatred and offensive prejudice aimed[134] against them. The young Negro officers especially made a splendid record as to thinking, guiding leaders of an oppressed group.
With the limited opportunities given to Black troops, they still managed to achieve an impressive record, especially those led by Black officers. If they had been given more chances and faced less systemic prejudice, they would have accomplished even more. Perhaps their greatest achievement is how bravely and gracefully they endured the barrage of hatred and offensive bias directed at them. The young Black officers, in particular, did an exceptional job as thoughtful and guiding leaders of an oppressed community.[134]
Thus has the black man defended America from the beginning to the World War. To him our independence from Europe and slavery is in no small degree due.
Thus, the Black man has defended America from the beginning through to World War. Our independence from Europe and the end of slavery is in no small part thanks to him.
CHAPTER IV
The Liberation of Democracy
How the black slave by his incessant struggle to be free has broadened the basis of democracy in America and in the world.
How the black slave, through his constant fight for freedom, has expanded the foundation of democracy in America and around the world.
Help in exploration, labor unskilled and to some extent skilled, and fighting, have been the three gifts which so far we have considered as having been contributed by black folk to America. We now turn to a matter more indefinite and yet perhaps of greater importance.
Help in exploration, unskilled and somewhat skilled labor, and fighting have been the three contributions we've discussed that black people have made to America. Now, we’re moving on to a topic that’s less clear but possibly even more significant.
Without the active participation of the Negro in the Civil War, the Union could not have been saved nor slavery destroyed in the nineteenth century.[102] Without the help of black soldiers, the independence of the United States could not have been gained in the eighteenth century. But the Negro’s contribution to America was at once more subtle and important than these things. Dramatically the Negro is the central thread of American history. The whole story turns on him whether[136] we think of the dark and flying slave ship in the sixteenth century, the expanding plantations of the seventeenth, the swelling commerce of the eighteenth, or the fight for freedom in the nineteenth. It was the black man that raised a vision of democracy in America such as neither Americans nor Europeans conceived in the eighteenth century and such as they have not even accepted in the twentieth century; and yet a conception which every clear sighted man knows is true and inevitable.
Without the active participation of Black people in the Civil War, the Union could not have been saved, nor could slavery have been ended in the nineteenth century.[102] Without the help of Black soldiers, the independence of the United States would not have been achieved in the eighteenth century. However, the contribution of Black people to America was both more subtle and more significant than these events. Dramatically, Black people are the central thread of American history. The entire narrative revolves around them whether we consider the dark and swift slave ship in the sixteenth century, the expanding plantations of the seventeenth, the growing commerce of the eighteenth, or the struggle for freedom in the nineteenth. It was Black individuals who envisioned a democracy in America that neither Americans nor Europeans could have conceived in the eighteenth century and one that they haven't fully embraced in the twentieth century; yet, it is a vision that every clear-minded person recognizes as true and inevitable.
1. Democracy
Democracy was not planted full grown in America. It was a slow growth beginning in Europe and developing further and more quickly in America. It did not envisage at first the man farthest down as a participant in democratic privilege or even as a possible participant. This was not simply because of the inability of the ignorant and degraded to express themselves and act intelligently and efficiently, but it was a failure to recognize that the mass of men had any rights which the better class were bound to respect. Thus democracy to the world first meant simply the transfer of privilege and opportunity from waning to waxing power, from the well-born to the rich, from the nobility to the merchants. Divine[137] Right of birth yielded the Divine Right of wealth. Growing industry, business and commerce were putting economic and social power into the hands of what we call the middle class. Political opportunity to correspond with this power was the demand of the eighteenth century and this was what the eighteenth century called Democracy. On the other hand, both in Europe and in America, there were classes, and large classes, without power and without consideration whose place in democracy was inconceivable both to Europeans and Americans. Among these were the agricultural serfs and industrial laborers of Europe and the indentured servants and black slaves of America. The white serfs, as they were transplanted in America, began a slow, but in the end, effective agitation for recognition in American democracy. And through them has risen the modern American labor movement. But this movement almost from the first looked for its triumph along the ancient paths of aristocracy and sought to raise the white servant and laborer on the backs of the black servant and slave. If now the black man had been inert, unintelligent, submissive, democracy would have continued to mean in America what it means so widely still in Europe, the admission of the powerful to participation in government and privilege in so far and only in so far as their[138] power becomes irresistible. It would not have meant a recognition of human beings as such and the giving of economic and social power to the powerless.
Democracy wasn’t established fully formed in America. It started slowly in Europe and developed faster in America. Initially, it didn’t include the lowest individuals as participants in democratic rights or even as potential participants. This was not just because the uneducated and downtrodden couldn’t express themselves or act intelligently and effectively, but also because there was a failure to acknowledge that the majority of people had any rights that the higher classes were obligated to respect. Thus, democracy initially meant a shift of privilege and opportunity from declining power to rising power, from the aristocracy to the wealthy, from the nobility to the merchants. The Divine Right of birth transitioned to the Divine Right of wealth. The growth of industry, trade, and commerce was putting economic and social power in the hands of what we now call the middle class. The political opportunities that matched this power were what the eighteenth century demanded and what it referred to as Democracy. However, in both Europe and America, there were classes, significant classes, without power or consideration, whose role in democracy was unimaginable to both Europeans and Americans. Among these were the agricultural serfs and industrial workers of Europe, and the indentured servants and enslaved people of America. The white serfs, brought over to America, began a slow, yet ultimately effective, push for recognition in American democracy. Through them, the modern American labor movement emerged. But this movement, from the start, sought its success along traditional aristocratic routes and aimed to elevate the white worker at the expense of the black worker and enslaved individuals. If the black man had remained passive, unintelligent, and submissive, democracy in America would have continued to signify what it still means in much of Europe: the inclusion of the powerful in governance and privilege only to the extent that their power becomes undeniable. It would not have signified the acknowledgment of human beings as such and the granting of economic and social power to the powerless.
It is usually assumed in reading American history that whatever the Negro has done for America has been passive and unintelligent, that he accompanied the explorers as a beast of burden and accomplished whatever he did by sheer accident; that he labored because he was driven to labor and fought because he was made to fight. This is not true. On the contrary, it was the rise and growth among the slaves of a determination to be free and an active part of American democracy that forced American democracy continually to look into the depths; that held the faces of American thought to the inescapable fact that as long as there was a slave in America, America could not be a free republic; and more than that: as long as there were people in America, slave or nominally free, who could not participate in government and industry and society as free, intelligent human beings, our democracy had failed of its greatest mission.
It’s generally believed when reading American history that whatever contributions Black people have made to America were passive and unintentional, that they were just there to carry loads for the explorers and achieved what they did by mere chance; that they worked because they had to and fought because they were forced to. This isn’t true. In fact, it was the rise and growth among enslaved people of a desire for freedom and an active role in American democracy that constantly pushed American democracy to reflect on its own values; that confronted American thought with the undeniable truth that as long as there was slavery in America, America could not be a true republic; and furthermore: as long as there were people in America, whether enslaved or supposedly free, who couldn’t engage in government, industry, and society as free, capable individuals, our democracy had failed in its highest purpose.
This great vision of the black man was, of course, at first the vision of the few, as visions always are, but it was always there; it grew continuously and it developed quickly from wish to[139] active determination. One cannot think then of democracy in America or in the modern world without reference to the American Negro. The democracy established in America in the eighteenth century was not, and was not designed to be, a democracy of the masses of men and it was thus singularly easy for people to fail to see the incongruity of democracy and slavery. It was the Negro himself who forced the consideration of this incongruity, who made emancipation inevitable and made the modern world at least consider if not wholly accept the idea of a democracy including men of all races and colors.
This powerful vision of the Black man was initially held by just a few people, as visions often are, but it was always present; it grew steadily and quickly evolved from mere wishful thinking to active determination. You can't talk about democracy in America or the modern world without acknowledging the American Negro. The democracy that was established in America in the eighteenth century was not designed to be a democracy for the masses, which made it easy for many to overlook the contradiction between democracy and slavery. It was the Negro himself who brought this contradiction to light, making emancipation unavoidable and prompting the modern world to at least consider, if not fully embrace, the idea of democracy that includes people of all races and colors.[139]
2. Impact on White Perspective
Naturally, at first, it was the passive presence of the Negro with his pitiable suffering and sporadic expression of unrest that bothered the American colonists. Massachusetts and Connecticut early in the seventeenth century tried to compromise with their consciences by declaring that there should be no slavery except of persons “willingly selling themselves” or “sold to us.” And these were to have “All the liberties and Christian usages which the law of God established in Israel.” Massachusetts even took a strong stand against proven “man stealing”; but it was left to a little band of Germans in Pennsylvania,[140] in 1688, to make the first clear statement the moment they looked upon a black slave: “Now, though they are black, we cannot conceive there is more liberty to have them slaves than it is to have other white ones. There is a saying that we shall do to all men like as we will be done to ourselves, making no difference of what generation, descent or color they are. Here is liberty of conscience which is right and reasonable. Here ought also to be liberty of the body.”[103]
Naturally, at first, it was the passive presence of Black people with their painful suffering and occasional signs of unrest that troubled the American colonists. Massachusetts and Connecticut, early in the seventeenth century, tried to compromise with their consciences by declaring that there would be no slavery except for individuals “willingly selling themselves” or “sold to us.” These individuals were to have “All the liberties and Christian usages which the law of God established in Israel.” Massachusetts even took a strong stance against proven “man stealing”; however, it was left to a small group of Germans in Pennsylvania, [140] in 1688, to make the first clear statement when they looked at a Black slave: “Now, even though they are Black, we cannot believe there is more freedom in having them as slaves than in having any other white individuals. There is a saying that we should treat all people as we wish to be treated ourselves, making no distinction based on generation, descent, or color. Here is liberty of conscience which is just and reasonable. Here should also be liberty of the body.”[103]
In the eighteenth century, Sewall of Massachusetts attacked slavery. From that time down until 1863 man after man and prophet after prophet spoke against slavery and they spoke not so much as theorists but as people facing extremely uncomfortable facts. Oglethorpe would keep slavery out of Georgia because he saw how the strength of South Carolina went to defending themselves against possible slave insurrection rather than to defending the English colonies against the Spanish. The matter of baptizing the heathen whom slavery was supposed to convert brought tremendous heart searchings and argument and disputations and explanatory laws throughout the colonies. Contradictory benevolences were evident as when the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel sought to convert the[141] Negroes and American legislatures sought to make the perpetual slavery of the converts sure.
In the 18th century, Sewall from Massachusetts criticized slavery. From then until 1863, many individuals and prophets spoke out against slavery, not just as theorists but as people confronting very uncomfortable realities. Oglethorpe aimed to keep slavery out of Georgia because he recognized that South Carolina's resources were focused on defending against potential slave uprisings instead of protecting the English colonies from the Spanish. The issue of baptizing the "heathen" who slavery was meant to convert led to significant soul-searching, debates, and legal discussions across the colonies. Contradictory goodwill was apparent, as evidenced by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel wanting to convert the[141]Negroes while American legislatures worked to ensure their perpetual slavery.
The religious conscience, especially as it began to look upon America as a place of freedom and refuge, was torn by the presence of slavery. Late in the eighteenth and early in the nineteenth centuries pressure began to be felt from the more theoretical philanthropists of Europe and the position of American philanthropists was made correspondingly uncomfortable. Benjamin Franklin pointed out some of the evils of slavery; James Otis inveighing against England’s economic tyranny acknowledged the rights of black men. Patrick Henry said that slavery was “repugnant to the first impression of right and wrong” and George Washington hoped slavery might be abolished. Thomas Jefferson made the celebrated statement: “Indeed I tremble for my country when I reflect that God is just; that His justice cannot sleep forever; that considering numbers, nature, and natural means only, a revolution of the wheel of fortune, an exchange of situation, is among possible events; that it may become probable by supernatural interference! The Almighty has no attribute which can take side with us in such a contest.”[104]
The religious conscience, especially as it began to view America as a place of freedom and refuge, was conflicted by the existence of slavery. Toward the end of the eighteenth century and into the early nineteenth century, pressure from more theoretical philanthropists in Europe began to be felt, making American philanthropists correspondingly uneasy. Benjamin Franklin highlighted some of the wrongs of slavery; James Otis, while criticizing England’s economic oppression, recognized the rights of black men. Patrick Henry claimed that slavery was “repugnant to the first impression of right and wrong,” and George Washington hoped for its abolition. Thomas Jefferson famously stated: “Indeed I tremble for my country when I reflect that God is just; that His justice cannot sleep forever; that considering numbers, nature, and natural means only, a revolution of the wheel of fortune, an exchange of situation, is among possible events; that it may become probable by supernatural interference! The Almighty has no attribute which can take side with us in such a contest.”[104]
Henry Laurens said to his son: “You know, my[142] dear son, I abhor slavery. I was born in a country where slavery had been established by British kings and parliaments, as well as by the laws of that country ages before my existence. I found the Christian religion and slavery growing under the same authority and cultivation. I nevertheless disliked it. In former days there was no combating the prejudices of men supported by interest; the day I hope is approaching when, from principles of gratitude as well as justice, every man will strive to be foremost in showing his readiness to comply with the golden rule.”[105]
Henry Laurens said to his son: “You know, my[142] dear son, I hate slavery. I was born in a country where slavery was established by British kings and parliaments, as well as by the laws of that country long before I existed. I found both the Christian religion and slavery growing under the same authority and influence. Still, I hated it. In the past, it was impossible to fight against the prejudices of people supported by their own interests; I hope the day is coming when, out of gratitude as well as justice, everyone will work to be the first to embrace the golden rule.”[105]
The first draft of the Declaration of Independence harangued King George III of Britain for the presence of slavery in the United States:
The first draft of the Declaration of Independence criticized King George III of Britain for the existence of slavery in the United States:
“He has waged cruel war against human nature itself, violating its most sacred rights of life and liberty in the persons of a distant people who never offended him; captivating and carrying them into slavery in another hemisphere, or to incur miserable death in their transportation thither. This piratical warfare, the opprobrium of Infidel powers, is the warfare of the Christian king of Great Britain. Determined to keep open market where men should be bought and sold, he has prostituted his negative for suppressing every[143] legislative attempt to prohibit or to restrain this execrable commerce. And, that this assemblage of horrors might want no fact of distinguished die, he is now exciting those very people to rise in arms among us, and to purchase that liberty of which he has deprived them, by murdering the people on whom we also obtruded them; thus paying off former crimes committed against the liberties of one people with crimes which he urges them to commit against the lives of another.”[106]
“He has waged a brutal war against human nature itself, violating the most sacred rights of life and liberty of a distant people who never harmed him; capturing and transporting them into slavery on another continent, or subjecting them to a miserable death during their journey there. This ruthless warfare, the shame of unfaithful powers, is the warfare of the Christian king of Great Britain. Determined to keep an open market where people can be bought and sold, he has abused his power to block every legislative attempt to prohibit or limit this horrific trade. And, to ensure this collection of horrors includes no lack of distinguished crimes, he is now inciting those very people to rise up against us and to claim the freedom he has taken from them by murdering the people to whom we have also forced them; thus repaying past wrongs against the liberties of one group with new wrongs that he encourages them to commit against the lives of another.”[106]
The final draft of the Declaration said: “We hold these truths to be self-evident:—that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed.”
The final draft of the Declaration said: “We hold these truths to be obvious: that all people are created equal, that they are given certain rights by their Creator that cannot be taken away; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. To protect these rights, governments are established among people, getting their rightful authority from the consent of those being governed.”
It was afterward argued that Negroes were not included in this general statement and Judge Taney in his celebrated decision said in 1857:
It was later argued that Black people were not included in this general statement, and Judge Taney, in his famous decision in 1857, stated:
“They had for more than a century before been regarded as beings of an inferior order, and altogether unfit to associate with the white race, either in social or political relations; and so far inferior that they had no rights which the white man was bound to respect; and that the Negro might justly[144] and lawfully be reduced to slavery for his benefit....”[107]
“They had been seen for over a century as beings of a lower status, completely unfit to interact with the white race, whether socially or politically; so inferior that they had no rights the white man was required to respect; and that the Black person could justly and legally be enslaved for the white man's benefit....”[107]
This obiter dictum was disputed by equally learned justices. Justice McLean said in his opinion:
This obiter dictum was challenged by equally knowledgeable justices. Justice McLean stated in his opinion:
“Our independence was a great epoch in the history of freedom; and while I admit the Government was not made especially for the colored race, yet many of them were citizens of the New England States, and exercised the rights of suffrage when the Constitution was adopted; and it was not doubted by any intelligent person that its tendencies would greatly ameliorate their condition.”[108]
“Our independence was a significant moment in the history of freedom. While I acknowledge that the government wasn’t specifically created for people of color, many of them were citizens of the New England States and had the right to vote when the Constitution was adopted. It was widely understood by intelligent people that its effects would greatly improve their situation.”[108]
Justice Curtis also said:
Justice Curtis also stated:
“It has been often asserted, that the Constitution was made exclusively by and for the white race. It has already been shown that in five of the thirteen original States, colored persons then possessed the elective franchise and were among those by whom the Constitution was ordained and established. If so, it is not true, in point of fact, that the Constitution was made exclusively by the white race. And that it was made exclusively for the white race is, in my opinion, not only an assumption not warranted by anything in the Constitution,[145] but contradicted by its opening declaration, that it was ordained and established by the people of the United States, for themselves and their posterity. And, as free colored persons were then citizens of at least five States, they were among those for whom and whose posterity the Constitution was ordained and established.”[109]
“It has often been stated that the Constitution was created solely by and for the white race. It has already been demonstrated that in five of the thirteen original States, people of color had the right to vote and were among those who ordained and established the Constitution. Therefore, it is not true, in fact, that the Constitution was made exclusively by the white race. Furthermore, claiming that it was made only for the white race is, in my view, an assumption that is not supported by anything in the Constitution,[145] and it is contradicted by its opening statement that it was ordained and established by the people of the United States, for themselves and their descendants. Since free people of color were citizens of at least five States at the time, they were among those for whom, and whose descendants, the Constitution was ordained and established.”[109]
After the Revolution came the series of State acts abolishing slavery, beginning with Vermont in 1777; and then came the pause and retrogression followed by the slow but determined rise of the Cotton Kingdom. But even in that day the prophets protested. Hezekiah Niles said in 1819: “We are ashamed of the thing we practice; ... there is no attribute of Heaven that takes part with us, and we know it. And in the contest that must come, and will come, there will be a heap of sorrows such as the world has rarely seen.”[110] While the wild preacher, Lorenzo Dow, raised his cry from the wilderness even in Alabama and Mississippi, saying: “In the rest of the Southern States the influence of these Foreigners will be known and felt in its time, and the seeds from the HORY ALLIANCE and the DECAPIGANDI, who have a hand in those grades of Generals, from the Inquisitor to the Vicar General and[146] down.... The STRUGGLE will be DREADFUL! The CUP will be BITTER! and when the agony is over, those who survive may see better days! FAREWELL!”[111] Finally came William Lloyd Garrison and John Brown.
After the Revolution, a series of state laws ended slavery, starting with Vermont in 1777; then there was a period of stagnation and regression followed by the slow but determined rise of the Cotton Kingdom. But even then, there were prophets speaking out. Hezekiah Niles said in 1819: “We are ashamed of what we practice; ... there is no divine support for us, and we know it. In the conflict that is coming—and will come—there will be a level of suffering that the world has rarely seen.”[110] Meanwhile, the fiery preacher, Lorenzo Dow, called out from the wilderness in Alabama and Mississippi, stating: “In the other Southern States, the impact of these outsiders will be recognized in time, and the effects of the HORY ALLIANCE and the DECAPIGANDI, who influence those ranks of Generals, from the Inquisitor to the Vicar General and[146] beyond.... The STRUGGLE will be TERRIBLE! The CUP will be BITTER! and when the suffering is over, those who remain may witness better days! FAREWELL!”[111] Finally, there were William Lloyd Garrison and John Brown.
3. Uprising
It may be said, and it usually has been said, that all this showed the natural conscience and humanity of white Americans protesting and eventually triumphing over political and economic temptations. But to this must be added the inescapable fact that the attitude, thought and action of the Negro himself was in the largest measure back of this heart searching, discomfort and warning; and first of all was the physical force which the Negro again and again and practically without ceasing from the first days of the slave trade down to the war of emancipation, used to effect his own freedom.
It can be said, and it often has been said, that all of this demonstrated the natural conscience and humanity of white Americans who protested and eventually succeeded against political and economic temptations. However, it's important to also acknowledge the undeniable fact that the attitude, thoughts, and actions of Black individuals largely fueled this deep reflection, discomfort, and caution; and primarily, it was the physical strength that Black people repeatedly and almost continually used from the beginning of the slave trade up until the Civil War to secure their own freedom.
We must remember that the slave trade itself was war; that from surreptitious kidnapping of the unsuspecting it was finally organized so as to set African tribes warring against tribes, giving the conquerors the actual aid of European or Arabian soldiers and the tremendous incentive of high[147] prices for results of successful wars through the selling of captives. The captives themselves fought to the last ditch. It is estimated that every single slave finally landed upon a slave ship meant five corpses either left behind in Africa or lost through rebellion, suicide, sickness, and murder on the high seas. This which is so often looked upon as passive calamity was one of the most terrible and vindictive and unceasing struggles against misfortune that a group of human beings ever put forth. It cost Negro Africa perhaps sixty million souls to land ten million slaves in America.
We need to remember that the slave trade itself was a form of war; it evolved from the secret kidnapping of unsuspecting people to a system that pitted African tribes against each other, often with the actual support of European or Arabian soldiers and the huge motivation of high prices for the spoils of successful wars through the sale of captives. The captives fought fiercely to their last breath. It's estimated that each slave who ended up on a slave ship represented five dead individuals, either left behind in Africa or lost due to rebellion, suicide, illness, and murder during the journey across the ocean. What is often viewed as a passive tragedy was actually one of the most horrific, vengeful, and relentless struggles against suffering that a group of people ever put forth. The toll on Black Africa was approximately sixty million lives to deliver ten million slaves to America.
The first influence of the Negro on American Democracy was naturally force to oppose force—revolt, murder, assassination coupled with running away. It was the primitive, ancient effort to avenge blood with blood, to bring good out of evil by opposing evil with evil. Whether right or wrong, effective or abortive, it is the human answer to oppression which the world has tried for thousands of years.
The first impact of Black people on American Democracy was a natural response of force against force—rebellion, murder, assassination, along with escape. It was the basic, age-old attempt to retaliate with violence, trying to bring about good from evil by countering evil with evil. Whether justified or unjustified, successful or unsuccessful, it is the human reaction to oppression that the world has attempted for thousands of years.
Two facts stand out in American history with regard to slave insurrections: on the one hand, there is no doubt of the continuous and abiding fear of them. The slave legislation of the Southern States is filled with ferocious efforts to guard against this. Masters were everywhere given peremptory and unquestioned power to kill a slave or[148] even a white servant who should “resist his master.” The Virginia law of 1680 said: “If any Negro or other slave shall absent himself from his master’s service and lie, hide and lurk in obscure places, committing injuries to the inhabitants, and shall resist any person or persons that shall by lawful authority be employed to apprehend and take the said Negro, that then, in case of such resistance, it shall be lawful for such person or persons to kill the said Negro or slave so lying out and resisting.”[112]
Two facts stand out in American history regarding slave uprisings: first, there is undeniable and ongoing fear of them. The slave laws in the Southern States are filled with harsh measures to protect against this threat. Masters were given absolute and unquestioned authority to kill a slave or even a white servant who “resisted his master.” The Virginia law of 1680 stated: “If any Negro or other slave absents himself from his master’s service and hides or lurks in secluded places, causing harm to the residents, and resists anyone employed by lawful authority to capture him, then, in the case of such resistance, it shall be lawful for that person or persons to kill the said Negro or slave who is hiding and resisting.”[148]
In 1691 and in 1748, there were Virginia acts to punish conspiracies and insurrections of slaves. In 1708 and in 1712 New York had laws against conspiracies and insurrections of Negroes. North Carolina passed such a law in 1741, and South Carolina in 1743 was legislating “against the insurrection and other wicked attempts of Negroes and other slaves.” The Mississippi code of 1839 provides for slave insurrections “with arms in the intent to regain their liberty by force.” Virginia in 1797 decreed death for any one exciting slaves to insurrection. In 1830 North Carolina made it a felony to incite insurrection among slaves. The penal code of Texas, passed in 1857, had a severe section against insurrection.[113]
In 1691 and 1748, Virginia enacted laws to punish conspiracies and uprisings by enslaved people. In 1708 and 1712, New York had laws against conspiracies and uprisings by Black people. North Carolina passed a similar law in 1741, and in 1743, South Carolina was creating legislation “against the uprising and other harmful actions of Black people and other enslaved individuals.” The Mississippi code of 1839 addressed slave uprisings “with weapons in the intent to regain their freedom by force.” In 1797, Virginia mandated the death penalty for anyone who encouraged enslaved people to revolt. In 1830, North Carolina made it a felony to incite revolt among enslaved individuals. The penal code of Texas, passed in 1857, included a harsh provision against uprisings.
Such legislation, common in every slave state, could not have been based on mere idle fear, and when we follow newspaper comment, debates and arguments and the history of insurrections and attempted insurrections among slaves, we easily see the reason. No sooner had the Negroes landed in America than resistance to slavery began.
Such laws, which were common in every slave state, couldn't have been founded on just empty fear, and when we look at newspaper comments, debates, arguments, and the history of revolts and attempted revolts among slaves, we can clearly see why. The moment the Black people arrived in America, their resistance to slavery started.
As early as 1503 the Governor of Hispaniola stopped the transportation of Negroes “because they fled to the Indians and taught them bad manners and they could never be apprehended.” In 1518 in the sugar mills of Haiti the Negroes “quit working and fled whenever they could in squads and started rebellions and committed murders.” In 1522 there was a rebellion on the sugar plantations. Twenty Negroes from Diego Columbus’ mill fled and killed several Spaniards. They joined with other rebellious Negroes on neighboring plantations. In 1523 many Negro slaves “fled to the Zapoteca and walked rebelliously through the country.” In 1527 there was an uprising of Indians and Negroes in Florida. In 1532 the Wolofs and other rebellious Negroes caused insurrection among the Carib Indians. These Wolofs were declared to be “haughty, disobedient, rebellious and incorrigible.” In 1548 there was a[150] rebellion in Honduras and the Viceroy Mendoza in Mexico writes of an uprising among the slaves and Indians in 1537.[114] One of the most remarkable cases of resistance was the establishment and defense of Palmares in Brazil where 40 determined Negroes in 1560 established a city state which lived for nearly a half century growing to a population of 20,000 and only overthrown when 7,000 soldiers with artillery were sent against it. The Chiefs committed suicide rather than surrender.[115]
As early as 1503, the Governor of Hispaniola halted the transportation of Black people "because they fled to the Indigenous people and taught them bad behavior, and they could never be caught." In 1518, at the sugar mills in Haiti, the Black workers "quit working and ran away whenever they could in groups, starting rebellions and committing murders." In 1522, there was a rebellion on the sugar plantations. Twenty Black workers from Diego Columbus’ mill escaped and killed several Spaniards. They joined other rebellious Black people on nearby plantations. In 1523, many enslaved Black people "fled to the Zapoteca and walked defiantly through the country." In 1527, there was an uprising of Indigenous people and Black people in Florida. In 1532, the Wolofs and other rebellious Black people incited an insurrection among the Carib Indigenous people. These Wolofs were described as "proud, disobedient, rebellious, and hopeless." In 1548, there was a[150] rebellion in Honduras, and Viceroy Mendoza in Mexico wrote about an uprising among the enslaved people and Indigenous people in 1537.[114] One of the most notable examples of resistance was the establishment and defense of Palmares in Brazil, where 40 determined Black people founded a city-state in 1560 that lasted for nearly half a century, growing to a population of 20,000 and only being overthrown when 7,000 soldiers with artillery were sent against it. The leaders committed suicide rather than surrender.[115]
Early in the sixteenth century and from that time down until the nineteenth the black rebels whom the Spanish called “Cimarrones” and whom we know as “Maroons” were infesting the mountains and forests of the West Indies and South America. Gage says between 1520 and 1530: “What the Spaniards fear most until they get out of these mountains are two or three hundred Negroes, Cimarrones, who for the bad treatment they received have fled from masters in order to resort to these woods; there they live with their wives and children and increase in numbers every year, so that the entire force of Guatemala (City) and its environments is not capable to subdue them.”[151] Gage himself was captured by a mulatto corsair who was sweeping the seas in his own ship.[116]
In the early 1500s and continuing until the 1800s, the black rebels that the Spanish referred to as “Cimarrones” and that we call “Maroons” were occupying the mountains and forests of the West Indies and South America. Gage notes that between 1520 and 1530: “What the Spaniards fear the most, until they leave these mountains, are two or three hundred Negroes, Cimarrones, who, due to the mistreatment they've suffered, have escaped from their masters to take refuge in these woods; there they live with their wives and children and grow in numbers every year, so that the entire force of Guatemala (City) and its surroundings cannot subdue them.”[151] Gage himself was captured by a mulatto corsair who was sailing the seas in his own ship.[116]
The history of these Maroons reads like romance.[117] When England took Jamaica, in 1565, they found the mountains infested with Maroons whom they fought for ten years and finally, in 1663, acknowledged their freedom, gave them land and made their leader, Juan de Bolas, a colonel in the militia. He was killed, however, in the following year and from 1664 to 1778 some 3,000 black Maroons were in open rebellion against the British Empire. The English fought them with soldiers, Indians, and dogs and finally again, in 1738, made a formal treaty of peace with them, recognizing their freedom and granting them 25,000 acres of land. The war again broke out in 1795 and blood-hounds were again imported. The legislature wished to deport them but as they could not get their consent, peace was finally made on condition that the Maroons surrender their arms and settle down. No sooner, however, had they done this than the whites treacherously seized 600 of them and sent them to Nova Scotia. The Legislature voted a sword to the English general, who made the treaty; but he indignantly refused to accept it. Eventually these[152] Maroons were removed to Sierra Leone where they saved that colony to the British by helping them put down an insurrection.
The story of these Maroons is almost like a romance. When England took over Jamaica in 1565, they discovered the mountains filled with Maroons, who they fought for ten years. In 1663, they finally recognized their freedom, granted them land, and made their leader, Juan de Bolas, a colonel in the militia. Unfortunately, he was killed the following year. From 1664 to 1778, about 3,000 black Maroons openly rebelled against the British Empire. The English fought back with soldiers, Native Americans, and dogs, and in 1738, they made a formal peace treaty, acknowledging their freedom and giving them 25,000 acres of land. Conflict broke out again in 1795, and bloodhounds were brought in once more. The legislature wanted to deport them, but since they couldn't get their agreement, peace was finally made on the condition that the Maroons turn over their weapons and settle down. However, as soon as they did this, the whites deceitfully captured 600 of them and sent them to Nova Scotia. The Legislature voted to award a sword to the English general who made the treaty, but he indignantly refused to accept it. Eventually, these Maroons were relocated to Sierra Leone, where they saved that colony for the British by helping to suppress an insurrection.
In the United States insurrection and attempts at insurrection among the slaves extended from Colonial times down to the Civil War. For the most part they were unsuccessful. In many cases the conspiracies were insignificant in themselves but exaggerated by fear of the owners. And yet a record of the attempts at revolt large and small is striking.
In the United States, insurrections and attempts at insurrection among slaves spanned from Colonial times to the Civil War. Most of them were unsuccessful. In many instances, the conspiracies were minor in nature but blown out of proportion by the fears of the owners. Still, the record of both large and small revolt attempts is impressive.
In Virginia there was a conspiracy in 1710 in Surrey County. In 1712 the City of New York was threatened with burning by slaves. In 1720 whites were attacked in the homes and on the streets in Charleston, S. C. In 1730 both in South Carolina and Virginia, slaves were armed to kill the white people and they planned to burn the City of Boston in 1723. In 1730 there was an insurrection in Williamsburg, Va., and five counties furnished armed men. In 1730 and 1731 homes were burned by slaves in Massachusetts and in Rhode Island and in 1731 and 1732 three ships crews were murdered by slaves. In 1729 the Governor of Louisiana reported that in an expedition sent against the Indians, fifteen Negroes had “performed prodigies of valor.” But the very next year the Indians, led by a desperate Negro named[153] Samba, were trying to exterminate the whites.[118] In 1741 an insurrection of slaves was planned in New York City, for which thirteen slaves were burned, eighteen hanged and eighty transported. In 1754 and 1755 slaves burned and poisoned certain masters in Charleston, S. C.[119]
In Virginia, there was a conspiracy in 1710 in Surrey County. In 1712, the City of New York was threatened with being burned by slaves. In 1720, white residents were attacked in their homes and on the streets in Charleston, S.C. In 1730, both South Carolina and Virginia saw slaves armed to kill white people, and they planned to burn the City of Boston in 1723. In 1730, there was an uprising in Williamsburg, Va., and five counties provided armed men. In 1730 and 1731, homes were burned by slaves in Massachusetts and Rhode Island, and in 1731 and 1732, three ship crews were murdered by slaves. In 1729, the Governor of Louisiana reported that during an expedition against the Indians, fifteen Black people had “performed acts of great bravery.” But the very next year, the Indians, led by a desperate Black man named[153] Samba, were trying to wipe out the white population. In 1741, a slave revolt was planned in New York City, resulting in thirteen slaves being burned, eighteen hanged, and eighty transported. In 1754 and 1755, slaves burned and poisoned certain masters in Charleston, S.C.
4. Haiti and Beyond
On the night of August 23, 1791, the great Haitian rebellion took place. It had been preceded by a small rebellion of the mulattoes who were bitterly disappointed at the refusal of the planters to assent to what the free Negroes thought were the basic principles of the French Revolution. When 450,000 slaves joined them, they began a murderous civil war seldom paralleled in history. French, English and Spaniards participated. Toussaint, the first great black leader, was deceived, imprisoned and died perhaps by poisoning. Twenty-five thousand French soldiers were sent over by Napoleon Bonaparte to subdue the Negroes and begin the extension of his American empire through the West Indies and up the Mississippi valley. Despite all this, the Negroes were triumphant, established an independent[154] state, made Napoleon give up his dream of American empire and sell Louisiana for a song:[120] “Thus, all of Indian Territory, all of Kansas and Nebraska and Iowa and Wyoming and Montana and the Dakotas, and most of Colorado and Minnesota, and all of Washington and Oregon states, came to us as the indirect work of a despised Negro. Praise if you will, the work of Robert Livingston or a Jefferson, but today let us not forget our debt to Toussaint L’Ouverture who was indirectly the means of America’s expansion by the Louisiana Purchase of 1803.”[121]
On the night of August 23, 1791, the significant Haitian rebellion began. It followed a smaller uprising by the mixed-race people who were deeply frustrated by the planters' refusal to agree with what the free Black people considered the fundamental ideas of the French Revolution. When 450,000 slaves joined their cause, they ignited a brutal civil war rarely seen in history. French, English, and Spanish forces took part. Toussaint, the first prominent Black leader, was betrayed, imprisoned, and possibly died from poisoning. Napoleon Bonaparte sent 25,000 French soldiers to overpower the Black rebels and to kickstart his plans for an American empire through the West Indies and up the Mississippi River. Despite all this, the Black fighters prevailed, established an independent state, forced Napoleon to abandon his aspirations for an American empire, and prompted him to sell Louisiana for a bargain: [120] “Thus, all of Indian Territory, all of Kansas and Nebraska and Iowa and Wyoming and Montana and the Dakotas, and most of Colorado and Minnesota, and all of Washington and Oregon states, came to us as the indirect work of a despised Negro. Praise if you will, the work of Robert Livingston or a Jefferson, but today let us not forget our debt to Toussaint L’Ouverture who was indirectly the means of America’s expansion by the Louisiana Purchase of 1803.”[121]
The Haitian revolution immediately had its effect upon both North and South America. We have read how Haitian volunteers helped in the American revolution. They returned to fight for their own freedom. Afterward when Bolivar, the founder of five free republics in South America, undertook his great rebellion in 1811 he at first failed. He took refuge in Jamaica and implored the help of England but was unsuccessful. Later in despair he visited Haiti. The black republic was itself at that time in a precarious position and had to act with great caution. Nevertheless President Pétion furnished Bolivar, soldiers, arms and[155] money. Bolivar embarked secretly and again sought to free South America. Again he failed and a second time returned to Haiti. Money and reinforcements were a second time furnished him and with the help of these achieved the liberation of Mexico and Central America.
The Haitian revolution quickly impacted both North and South America. We've seen how Haitian volunteers contributed to the American revolution. They returned to fight for their own freedom. Later, when Bolivar, the founder of five free republics in South America, started his major rebellion in 1811, he initially failed. He sought refuge in Jamaica and asked England for help but was turned down. In despair, he later went to Haiti. At that time, the black republic was in a fragile situation and had to be very careful. Nonetheless, President Pétion provided Bolivar with soldiers, weapons, and[155] money. Bolivar secretly set off once more to continue his fight for South America. Again, he failed and returned to Haiti a second time. Once more, he was given money and reinforcements, which enabled him to achieve the liberation of Mexico and Central America.
Thus black Haiti not only freed itself but helped to kindle liberty all through America. Refugees from Haiti and San Domingo poured into the United States both colored and white and had great influence in Maryland and Louisiana.[122] Moreover the news of the black revolt filtered through to the slaves in the United States. Here the chains of slavery were stronger and the number of whites much larger. As I have said in another place: “A long, awful process of selection chose out the listless, ignorant, sly and humble and sent to heaven the proud, the vengeful and the daring. The old African warrior spirit died away of violence and a broken heart.”[123]
Thus, Black Haiti not only freed itself but also helped spark the fight for freedom throughout America. Refugees from Haiti and San Domingo flooded into the United States, both Black and white, and had a significant impact in Maryland and Louisiana.[122] Moreover, the news of the Black uprising spread to the enslaved people in the United States. Here, the chains of slavery were tighter and the white population was much larger. As I've mentioned elsewhere: “A long, terrible process of selection eliminated the apathetic, uneducated, cunning, and humble, while the proud, vengeful, and bold were taken to heaven. The old African warrior spirit faded away due to violence and a broken heart.”[123]
Nevertheless a series of attempted rebellions took place which can be traced to the influence of Haiti. In 1800 came the Prosser conspiracy in Virginia which planned a force of 11,000 Negroes to march in three columns in the city and seize the arsenal. A terrific storm thwarted these men and[156] thirty-six were executed for the attempt. In 1791 Negroes of Louisiana sought to imitate Toussaint leading to the execution of twenty-three slaves. Other smaller attempts were made in South Carolina in 1816 and in Georgia in 1819. In 1822 came the celebrated attempt of Denmark Vesey, an educated freedman who through his trade as carpenter accumulated considerable wealth. He spoke French and English and was familiar with the Haitian revolution, the African Colonization scheme and the agitation attending the Missouri compromise. He openly discussed slavery and ridiculed the slaves for their cowardice and submission; he worked through the church and planned the total annihilation of the men, women and children of Charleston. Thousands of slaves were enrolled but one betrayed him and this led to the arrest of 137 blacks of whom 35 were hanged and 37 banished. A white South Carolinian writing after this plot said: “We regard our Negroes as the Jacobins of the country, against whom we should always be upon our guard and who although we fear no permanent effects from any insurrectionary movements on their part, should be watched with an eye of steady and unremitted observation.”[124]
Nevertheless, a series of attempted rebellions occurred that can be linked to the influence of Haiti. In 1800, there was the Prosser conspiracy in Virginia, which planned for 11,000 Black people to march in three columns into the city and seize the arsenal. A terrible storm stopped these men, and thirty-six were executed for the attempt. In 1791, Black people in Louisiana tried to imitate Toussaint, resulting in the execution of twenty-three slaves. Other smaller attempts happened in South Carolina in 1816 and in Georgia in 1819. In 1822, there was the notable attempt by Denmark Vesey, an educated freedman who gained considerable wealth through his trade as a carpenter. He spoke French and English and was knowledgeable about the Haitian revolution, the African Colonization scheme, and the discussions around the Missouri compromise. He openly talked about slavery and mocked the slaves for their cowardice and submission; he worked through the church and planned the total destruction of the men, women, and children of Charleston. Thousands of slaves were involved, but one person betrayed him, leading to the arrest of 137 Black individuals, of whom 35 were hanged and 37 were banished. A white South Carolinian wrote after this plot: “We regard our Black population as the Jacobins of the country, against whom we should always be vigilant, and who, although we fear no lasting consequences from any insurrectionary movements on their part, should be watched with a steady and unrelenting eye.”[156]
Less than ten years elapsed before another insurrection was planned and partially carried through. Its leader was Nat Turner, a slave born in Virginia in 1800. He was precocious and considered as “marked” by the Negroes. He had experimented in making paper, gun powder and pottery; never swore, never drank and never stole. For the most part he was a sort of religious devotee, fasting and praying and reading the Bible. Once he ran away but was commanded by spirit voices to return. By 1825 he was conscious of a great mission and on May 12, 1831, “a great voice said unto him that the serpent was loosed, that Christ had laid down the yoke.” He believed that he, Nat Turner, was to lead the movement and that “the first should be last and the last first.” An eclipse of the sun in February, 1831 was a further sign to him. He worked quickly. Gathering six friends together August 21, they made their plans and then started the insurrection by killing Nat’s master and the family. About forty Negroes were gathered in all and they killed sixty-one white men, women and children. They were headed toward town when finally the whites began to arm in opposition. It was not, however, until two months later, October 30, that Turner himself was captured. He was tried November 5 and sentenced to be hanged. When asked if he[158] believed in the righteousness of his mission he replied “Was not Christ crucified?” He made no confession.[125]
Less than ten years passed before another uprising was planned and partially executed. Its leader was Nat Turner, a slave born in Virginia in 1800. He was seen as gifted and "marked" by the Black community. He experimented with making paper, gunpowder, and pottery; never swore, drank, or stole. For the most part, he was a kind of religious devotee, fasting, praying, and reading the Bible. He once ran away but was commanded by spirit voices to return. By 1825, he felt he had a great mission, and on May 12, 1831, "a great voice said to him that the serpent was loosed, that Christ had laid down the yoke." He believed that he, Nat Turner, was meant to lead the movement and that "the first should be last and the last first." An eclipse of the sun in February 1831 was another sign for him. He acted quickly. Gathering six friends on August 21, they made their plans and then started the uprising by killing Nat’s master and the family. About forty Black people joined in total, and they killed sixty-one white men, women, and children. They were headed toward town when the white residents began to arm themselves in opposition. However, it wasn’t until two months later, on October 30, that Turner was captured. He was tried on November 5 and sentenced to hang. When asked if he believed in the righteousness of his mission, he replied, “Was not Christ crucified?” He made no confession.[125]
T. R. Grey—Turner’s attorney—said “As to his ignorance, he certainly had not the advantages of education, but he can read and write and for natural intelligence and quickness of apprehension is surpassed by few men I have ever seen. Further the calm, deliberate composure with which he spoke of his late deeds and intentions, the expression of his fiend-like face when excited by enthusiasm; still bearing the stains of the blood of helpless innocence about him; clothed with rags and covered with chains, yet daring to raise his manacled hands to heaven; with a spirit soaring above the attributes of man, I looked on him and my blood curdled in my veins.”[126]
T. R. Grey—Turner’s lawyer—said, “As for his lack of education, he definitely didn't have the advantages that come with it, but he can read and write. In terms of natural intelligence and quick understanding, he’s surpassed by very few people I’ve ever encountered. Moreover, the calm and deliberate way he talked about his past actions and intentions, the look on his almost demonic face when he got enthusiastic; he still had the stains of innocent blood on him; dressed in rags and covered in chains, yet he dared to raise his shackled hands to the sky; with a spirit that transcended human attributes, I looked at him and my blood ran cold.”[126]
Panic seized the whole of Virginia and the South. Military companies were mobilized, both whites and Negroes fled to the swamps, slaves were imprisoned and even as far down as Macon, Ga., the white women and children were guarded in a building against supposed insurrections. New slave codes were adopted, new disabilities put upon freedmen, the carrying of fire arms was especially forbidden. The Negro churches in the[159] South were almost stopped from functioning and the Negro preachers from preaching. Traveling and meeting of slaves was stopped, learning to read and write was forbidden and incendiary pamphlets hunted down. Free Negroes were especially hounded, sold into slavery or driven out and a period of the worst oppression of the Negro in the land followed.
Panic gripped Virginia and the South. Military units were mobilized, both white people and Black people fled to the swamps, slaves were imprisoned, and even as far down as Macon, GA, white women and children were protected in a building against potential uprisings. New slave codes were put in place, new restrictions were imposed on freedmen, and carrying firearms was especially prohibited. The Black churches in the[159] South were nearly shut down, and Black preachers were prevented from preaching. Travel and gathering among enslaved people were banned, learning to read and write was outlawed, and incendiary pamphlets were actively sought out. Free Black individuals faced intense persecution, being sold into slavery or driven out, leading to a period of the harshest oppression of Black people in the country.
In 1839 and 1841 two cases of mutiny of slaves on the high seas caused much commotion in America. In 1839 a schooner, the Amistad, started from Havana for another West Indian port with 53 slaves. Led by a black man, Cinque, the slaves rose, killed the captain and some of the crew, allowed the rest of the crew to escape and put the two owners in irons. The Negroes then tried to escape to Africa, but after about two months they landed in Connecticut and a celebrated law case arose over the disposition of the black mutineers which went to the Supreme Court of the United States. John Quincy Adams defended them and won his case. Eventually money was raised and the Negroes returned to Africa. While this case was in the court the brig Creole in 1841 sailed from Richmond to New Orleans with 130 slaves. Nineteen of the slaves mutinied and led by Madison Washington took command of the vessel and sailed to the British West Indies.[160] Daniel Webster demanded the return of the slaves but the British authorities refused.
In 1839 and 1841, two cases of slave mutinies on the high seas caused a lot of upheaval in America. In 1839, a schooner called the Amistad set sail from Havana to another West Indian port with 53 slaves. Led by a man named Cinque, the slaves revolted, killed the captain and some crew members, let the rest of the crew escape, and imprisoned the two owners. The slaves attempted to return to Africa, but after about two months, they landed in Connecticut, leading to a famous legal case regarding the fate of the black mutineers that went all the way to the Supreme Court of the United States. John Quincy Adams represented them and won the case. Eventually, funds were raised, and the former slaves were sent back to Africa. While this case was ongoing, in 1841, the brig Creole sailed from Richmond to New Orleans with 130 slaves. Nineteen of the slaves revolted and, led by Madison Washington, took control of the ship and headed for the British West Indies.[160] Daniel Webster demanded the return of the slaves, but British authorities denied the request.
During these years, rebellion and agitation among Negroes, and agitation among white friends in Europe, was rapidly freeing the Negroes of the West Indies and beginning their incorporation into the body politic—a process not yet finished but which means possibly the eventual development of a free black and mulatto republic in the isles of the Caribbean.
During these years, the rebellion and unrest among Black people, along with support from white allies in Europe, were quickly liberating Black individuals in the West Indies and starting their integration into political life—a process that isn't complete yet but could lead to the eventual formation of a free Black and mixed-race republic in the Caribbean islands.
It may be said that in most of these cases the attempts of the Negro to rebel were abortive, and this is true. Yet it must be remembered that in a few cases they had horrible success; in others nothing but accident or the actions of favorite slaves saved similar catastrophe, and more and more the white South had the feeling that it was sitting upon a volcano and that nothing but the sternest sort of repression would keep the Negro “in his place.” The appeal of the Negro to force invited reaction and retaliation not only in the South, as we have noted, but also in the North. Here the common white workingman and particularly the new English, Scotch and Irish immigrants entirely misconceived the writhing of the black man. These white laborers, themselves so near slavery, did not recognize the struggle of the black slave as part of their own struggle; rather[161] they felt the sting of economic rivalry and underbidding for home and job; they easily absorbed hatred and contempt for Negroes as their first American lesson and were flattered by the white capitalists, slave owners and sympathizers with slavery into lynching and clubbing their dark fellow victims back into the pit whence they sought to crawl. It was a scene for angels’ tears.
It could be said that in most of these cases, the attempts of Black people to rebel were unsuccessful, and that's true. However, it's important to remember that in a few instances, they had devastating success; in other cases, only chance or the actions of favored slaves prevented similar disasters, and increasingly, the white South felt like it was sitting on a volcano, believing that only harsh repression would keep Black people "in their place." The Black people's appeal to force prompted backlash and retaliation not just in the South, as we have noted, but also in the North. There, common white workers, especially new English, Scottish, and Irish immigrants, completely misunderstood the struggles of Black people. These white laborers, who were so close to being in a state of oppression themselves, failed to see the fight of the Black slave as part of their own struggle. Instead, they felt the pain of economic competition and low wages for jobs; they easily absorbed hatred and disdain for Black people as their first lesson in America and were encouraged by white capitalists, slave owners, and sympathizers of slavery to lynch and attack their dark fellow victims back into the depths from which they were trying to escape. It was a scene that would bring tears to angels.
In 1826 Negroes were attacked in Cincinnati and also in 1836 and 1841. At Portsmouth, Ohio, nearly one-half of the Negroes were driven out of the city in 1830 while mobs drove away free Negroes from Mercer County, Ohio. In Philadelphia, Negroes were attacked in 1820, 1830 and 1834, having their churches and property burned and ruined. In 1838 there was another anti-Negro riot and in 1842, when the blacks attempted to celebrate abolition in the West Indies. Pittsburg had a riot in 1839 and New York in 1843 and 1863.[127]
In 1826, Black people were attacked in Cincinnati, and again in 1836 and 1841. In Portsmouth, Ohio, nearly half of the Black residents were forced out of the city in 1830, while mobs drove away free Black people from Mercer County, Ohio. In Philadelphia, there were attacks on Black people in 1820, 1830, and 1834, resulting in the burning and destruction of their churches and property. Another anti-Black riot occurred in 1838, and in 1842, when Black individuals tried to celebrate abolition in the West Indies. Pittsburgh experienced a riot in 1839, and New York saw riots in 1843 and 1863.[127]
Thus we can see that the fear and heart searchings and mental upheaval of those who saw the anomaly of slavery in the United States was based not only upon theoretical democracy but on force and fear of force as used by the degraded blacks, and on the reaction of that appeal on southern legislatures and northern mobs.
Thus we can see that the fear, soul-searching, and mental turmoil of those who recognized the contradiction of slavery in the United States were rooted not just in theoretical democracy but also in the use of force and the fear of that force by the oppressed Black individuals, as well as in how that appeal influenced southern legislatures and northern mobs.
5. The Case for Reason
The appeal of the Negro to democracy, however, was not entirely or perhaps even principally an appeal of force. There was continually the appeal to reason and justice. Take the significant case of Paul Cuffee of Massachusetts, born in 1759, of a Negro father and Indian mother. When the selectmen of the town of Dartmouth refused to admit colored children to the public schools, or even to make separate provision for them, he refused to pay his school taxes. He was duly imprisoned, but when freed he built at his own expense a school house and opened it to all without race discrimination. His white neighbors were glad to avail themselves of this school as it was more convenient and just as good as the school in town. The result was that the colored children were soon admitted to all schools. Cuffee was a ship owner and trader, and afterward took a colony to Liberia at his own expense.[128] Again Prince Hall, the Negro founder of the African Lodge of Masons which the English set up in 1775, aroused by the revolution in Haiti and a race riot in Boston said in 1797:
The appeal of Black people to democracy, however, was not solely or even mainly an appeal through force. There was always an appeal to reason and justice. Consider the important case of Paul Cuffee from Massachusetts, born in 1759 to a Black father and an Indigenous mother. When the town leaders of Dartmouth refused to allow Black children into the public schools or even make separate arrangements for them, he refused to pay his school taxes. He was imprisoned, but after his release, he personally funded the construction of a school and made it available to all children without regard to race. His white neighbors were happy to use this school since it was more convenient and just as good as the one in town. As a result, Black children were soon admitted to all schools. Cuffee was a shipowner and trader, and later, he funded a colony in Liberia at his own expense.[128] Again, Prince Hall, the Black founder of the African Lodge of Masons established by the English in 1775, inspired by the revolution in Haiti and a race riot in Boston, said in 1797:
“Patience, I say, for were we not possessed of a great measure of it you could not bear up under[163] the daily insults you meet with in the streets of Boston; much more on public days of recreation, how are you shamefully abused, and that at such a degree that you may truly be said to carry your lives in your own hands....
“Patience, I tell you, because if we didn’t have a lot of it, you couldn’t handle all the daily insults you face on the streets of Boston; especially on public holidays, where you are shamefully mistreated to the point that it’s fair to say you are literally risking your lives....
“My brethren, let us not be cast down under these and many other abuses we at present labor under; for the darkest hour is before the break of day. My brethren, let us remember what a dark day it was with our African brethren six years ago, in the French West Indies.... But blessed be to God, the scene is changed, they now confess that God hath no respect of persons, and therefore receive them as their friends and treat them as brothers. Thus doth Ethiopia begin to stretch forth her hand from a sink of slavery to freedom and equality.”[129]
"My friends, let’s not feel discouraged by these and many other challenges we’re facing right now; for the darkest hour comes just before dawn. My friends, let’s remember how difficult things were for our African brothers six years ago in the French West Indies.... But thank God, the situation has changed; they now acknowledge that God treats everyone equally, and so they accept them as friends and treat them like family. Thus, Ethiopia starts to reach out from the depths of slavery towards freedom and equality."[129]
A more subtle appeal was made by seven Massachusetts Negroes on taxation without representation. In a petition to the General Court of Massachusetts in 1780 they said: “We being chiefly of the African extract, and by reason of long bondage and hard slavery, we have been deprived of enjoying the profits of our labor or the advantage of inheriting estates from our parents, as our neighbors the white people do, having[164] some of us not long enjoyed our own freedom; yet of late, contrary to the invariable custom and practice of the country, we have been, and now are, taxed both in our polls and that small pittance of estate which, through much hard labor and industry, we have got together to sustain ourselves and families withall. We apprehend it therefore, to be hard usage, and will doubtless (if continued) reduce us to a state of beggary, whereby we shall become a burden to others, if not timely prevented by the interposition of your justice and power.
A more subtle appeal was made by seven Massachusetts Black individuals regarding taxation without representation. In a petition to the General Court of Massachusetts in 1780, they stated: “We are mainly of African descent, and due to long-term bondage and harsh slavery, we have been denied the benefits of our labor or the ability to inherit estates from our parents, unlike our white neighbors. Some of us have recently gained our freedom; however, recently, contrary to the usual customs and practices of the country, we have been, and still are, taxed on both our polls and that small amount of property which, through hard work and effort, we have managed to accumulate to support ourselves and our families. We believe this to be unfair treatment, and if it continues, it will likely push us into a state of poverty, making us a burden to others unless your justice and power intervene in a timely manner.”
“Your petitioners further show, that we apprehend ourselves to be aggrieved, in that, while we are not allowed the privilege of free men of the State, having no vote or influence in the election of those that tax us, yet many of our color (as is well known) have cheerfully entered the field of battle in the defence of the common cause, and that (as we conceive) against similar exertion of power (in regard to taxation) too well known to need a recital in this place.”[130]
“Your petitioners further show that we believe we are wronged because, while we don't have the rights of free citizens of the State—having no vote or influence in the elections of those who impose taxes on us—many people of our race (as is widely known) have willingly gone to fight in defense of a common cause. We argue that this is similar to the bullying we face regarding taxation, which is too well known to need repeating here.”[130]
Perhaps though the most startling appeal and challenge came from David Walker, a free Negro, born of a free mother and slave father in North Carolina in 1785. He had some education, had traveled widely and conducted a second-hand[165] clothing store in Boston in 1827. He spoke to various audiences of Negroes in 1828 and the following year published the celebrated “Appeal in four articles, together with a preamble to the Colored Citizens of the World but in particular and very expressly to those of the United States of America.” It was a thin volume of 76 octavol pages, but it was frank and startlingly clear:
Perhaps the most striking appeal and challenge came from David Walker, a free Black man, born to a free mother and a slave father in North Carolina in 1785. He had some education, traveled extensively, and ran a second-hand clothing store in Boston in 1827. He addressed various audiences of Black people in 1828 and the next year published the famous “Appeal in Four Articles, Together with a Preamble to the Colored Citizens of the World, but Specifically to Those of the United States of America.” It was a slim volume of 76 octavo pages, but it was straightforward and remarkably clear:
“Can our condition be any worse? Can it be more mean and abject? If there are any changes, will they not be for the better though they may appear for the worst at first? Can they get us any lower? Where can they get us? They cannot treat us worse; for they well know the day they do it they are gone. But against all accusations which may or can be preferred against me, I appeal to heaven for my motive in writing—who knows that my object is if possible to awaken in the breasts of my afflicted, degraded and slumbering brethren a spirit of enquiry and investigation respecting our miseries and wretchedness in this Republican land of Liberty!!!!
“Can our situation get any worse? Can it be more mean and pathetic? If there are any changes, will they not eventually lead to something better, even if they seem bad at first? Can things get any lower for us? How much worse could it possibly get? They can't treat us any worse; they know that if they do, they’re finished. But against any accusations that may be made against me, I call on heaven to consider my reason for writing—who knows that my aim is to try to awaken in my suffering, downtrodden, and dormant brothers a desire to question and investigate our misery and suffering in this Republican land of Liberty!!!!
“My beloved brethren:—The Indians of North and South America—the Greeks—the Irish, subjected under the King of Great Britain—the Jews, that ancient people of the Lord—the inhabitants of the Islands of the Sea—in fine, all the inhabitants of the Earth, (except, however, the sons of[166] Africa) are called men and of course are and ought to be free.—But we, (colored people) and our children are brutes and of course are and ought to be slaves to the American people and their children forever—to dig their mines and work their farms; and thus go on enriching them from one generation to another with our blood and our tears!!!!
“My dear brothers and sisters:—The Indigenous people of North and South America—the Greeks—the Irish, who are under the rule of the King of Great Britain—the Jews, that ancient people of the Lord—the people of the Islands of the Sea—in short, all the people on Earth (except, of course, the sons of[166] Africa) are recognized as men and, naturally, are and should be free. However, we (people of color) and our children are seen as less than human and, therefore, are and should be subservient to the American people and their children forever—to mine their resources and work their fields; and in doing so, we continue to enrich them from one generation to the next with our blood and our tears!!!!
“I saw a paragraph, a few years since, in a South Carolina paper, which, speaking of the barbarity of the Turks, it said: ‘The Turks are the most barbarous people in the world—they treat the Greeks more like brutes than human beings.’ And in the same paper was an advertisement which said: ‘Eight well built Virginia and Maryland Negro fellows and four wenches will positively be sold this day to the highest bidder!’
“I saw a paragraph a few years ago in a South Carolina newspaper that mentioned the brutality of the Turks: ‘The Turks are the most barbaric people in the world—they treat the Greeks more like animals than human beings.’ In the same paper, there was an ad that said: ‘Eight strong men from Virginia and Maryland and four women will definitely be sold today to the highest bidder!’”
“Beloved brethren—here let me tell you, and believe it, that the Lord our God as true as He sits on His throne in heaven and as true as our Saviour died to redeem the world, will give you a Hannibal, and when the Lord shall have raised him up and given him to you for your possession, Oh! my suffering brethren, remember the divisions and consequent sufferings of Carthage and of Haiti. Read the history particularly of Haiti and see how they were butchered by the whites and do you take warning. The person whom God[167] shall give you, give him your support and let him go his length and behold in him the salvation of your God. God will indeed deliver you through him from your deplorable and wretched condition under the Christians of America. I charge you this day before my God to lay no obstacle in his way, but let him go.... What the American preachers can think of us, I aver this day before my God I have never been able to define. They have newspapers and monthly periodicals which they receive in continual succession but on the pages of which you will scarcely ever find a paragraph respecting slavery which is ten thousand times more injurious to this country than all the other evils put together; and which will be the final overthrow of its government unless something is very speedily done; for their cup is nearly full.—Perhaps they will laugh at or make light of this; but I tell you, Americans! that unless you speedily alter your course, you and your Country are gone!
“Dear brothers and sisters—let me tell you, and believe it, that the Lord our God, as surely as He sits on His throne in heaven and as certainly as our Savior died to redeem the world, will give you a leader. When the Lord raises him up and gives him to you, oh! my suffering brothers and sisters, remember the divisions and the resulting suffering of Carthage and Haiti. Read the history of Haiti in particular and see how they were slaughtered by the white people, and take this as a warning. The person whom God[167] gives you, support him and let him lead, and see in him the salvation of your God. God will indeed deliver you through him from your terrible and miserable situation under the Christians of America. I charge you today in front of my God not to put any obstacles in his way, but let him lead.... What the American preachers think of us, I can’t define, and I swear this day before my God. They have newspapers and monthly magazines that they receive consistently, but on those pages, you will hardly ever find a paragraph about slavery, which is ten thousand times more harmful to this country than all other problems combined; and which will ultimately destroy its government unless something is done very quickly; for their cup is nearly full.—Maybe they will laugh at or dismiss this; but I tell you, Americans! that unless you change your course promptly, you and your country are doomed!
“Do you understand your own language? Hear your language proclaimed to the world, July 4, 1776—‘We hold these truths to be self evident—that ALL men are created EQUAL!! That they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness!!! Compare your[168] own language above, extracted from your Declaration of Independence, with your cruelties and murders inflicted by your cruel and unmerciful fathers and yourselves on our fathers and on us—men who have never given your fathers or you the least provocation!!!
“Do you understand your own language? Listen to your language announced to the world on July 4, 1776—‘We hold these truths to be self-evident—that ALL men are created EQUAL!! They are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness!!! Compare your[168] own language above, taken from your Declaration of Independence, with the cruelties and murders inflicted by your harsh and merciless fathers and yourselves on our fathers and us—men who have never given your fathers or you the slightest provocation!!!
“Now Americans! I ask you candidly, was your suffering under Great Britain one hundredth part as cruel and tyrannical as you have rendered ours under you? Some of you, no doubt, believe that we will never throw off your murderous government and provide new guards for our future ‘security’. If Satan has made you believe it, will he not deceive you?”
“Now, Americans! I ask you honestly, was your pain under Great Britain even a fraction as cruel and oppressive as what you have made us suffer under your rule? Some of you probably think that we will never shake off your brutal government and set up new protections for our future 'safety.' If the devil has led you to believe that, won't he just keep tricking you?”
The book had a remarkable career. It appeared in September, was in a third edition by the following March and aroused the South to fury. Special laws were passed and demands made that Walker be punished. He died in 1830, possibly by foul play.
The book had an impressive run. It came out in September, reached a third edition by the next March, and sparked outrage in the South. Special laws were enacted, and there were calls for Walker to be punished. He died in 1830, likely under suspicious circumstances.
6. The Escaped Slave
Beside force and the appeal to reason there was a third method which practically was more effective and decisive for eventual abolition, and that was the escape from slavery through running away. On the islands this meant escape to the mountains and existence as brigands. In South[169] America it meant escape to the almost impenetrable forest.
Beside force and the appeal to reason, there was a third method that was actually more effective and crucial for eventually ending slavery, and that was escaping by running away. On the islands, this meant fleeing to the mountains and living as outlaws. In South[169] America, it meant escaping to the nearly impenetrable forest.
As I have said elsewhere:[131]
As I mentioned before: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“One thing saved the South from the blood sacrifice of Haiti—not, to be sure, from so successful a revolt, for the disproportion of races was less, but from a desperate and bloody effort—and that was the escape of the fugitive.
“One thing saved the South from the blood sacrifice of Haiti—not, of course, from such a successful revolt, as the racial disparity was less, but from a desperate and bloody effort—and that was the escape of the fugitive.
“Along the Great Black Way stretched swamps and rivers and the forests and crests of the Alleghanies. A widening, hurrying stream of fugitives swept to the havens of refuge, taking the restless, the criminal and the unconquered—the natural leaders of the more timid mass. These men saved slavery and killed it. They saved it by leaving it to a false seductive dream of peace and the eternal subjugation of the laboring class. They destroyed it by presenting themselves before the eyes of the North and the world as living specimens of the real meaning of slavery.”
“Along the Great Black Way stretched swamps and rivers, as well as the forests and peaks of the Alleghenies. A growing, rushing stream of escapees flowed toward, the safe havens, taking the restless, the criminals, and the unconquered—the natural leaders of the more timid masses. These men saved slavery and killed it. They saved it by abandoning it to a false, tempting dream of peace and the permanent subjugation of the working class. They destroyed it by presenting themselves before the eyes of the North and the world as living examples of the true meaning of slavery."
“Three paths were opened to the slaves: to submit, to fight or to run away. Most of them submitted, as do most people everywhere, to force and fate. To fight singly meant death and to fight together meant plot and insurrection—a difficult thing, but one often tried. Easiest of all was to run away, for the land was wide and bare[170] and the slaves were many. At first they ran to the swamps and mountains and starved and died. Then they ran to the Indians and in Florida founded a nation, to overthrow which cost the United States $20,000,000 and more in slave raids known as the Seminole ‘wars.’ Then gradually, after the War of 1812 had used so many black sailors to fight for free trade that the Negroes learned of the North and Canada as cities of refuge, they fled northward.”
“Three options were available to the slaves: to submit, to fight, or to escape. Most of them submitted, just like most people everywhere do, to force and fate. Fighting alone meant death, and fighting together meant planning and rebellion—something difficult, but often attempted. The easiest choice was to run away, since the land was vast and empty[170] and the number of slaves was large. Initially, they fled to the swamps and mountains, where many starved and died. Later, they sought refuge with the Native Americans and established a community in Florida, which cost the United States over $20,000,000 in slave raids known as the Seminole ‘wars.’ Gradually, after the War of 1812 employed so many Black sailors to fight for free trade, the enslaved learned about the North and Canada as places of refuge, and they began to flee northward.”
From the sixteenth century Florida Indians had Negro blood, but from early part of the nineteenth century the Seminoles gained a large new infiltration of Negro blood from the numbers of slaves who fled to them and with whom they intermarried. The first Seminole war, therefore, in 1818 was not simply a defense of the frontiers against the Indians and a successful raid to drive Spain from Florida, it was also a slave raid by Georgia owners determined to have back their property. By 1815 Negroes from Georgia among the Creeks and Seminoles numbered not less than 11,000 and were settled along the Appalachicola river, many of them with good farms and with a so-called Negro “fort” for protection. The war was disastrous to Negroes and Indians but not fatal and in 1822 some 800 Negroes were counted among the Indians who inhabited the new territory[171] seized from Spain. Pressure to secure alleged fugitives and Negroes from the Indians was kept up for the next three years and the second Seminole war broke out because the whites treacherously seized the mulatto wife of the Indian chief Osceola. The war broke out in 1837 and its real nature, as a New Orleans paper said in 1839, was to subdue the Seminoles and decrease the danger of uprisings “among the serviles.” Finally after a total cost of twenty million dollars the Indians were subdued and moved to the West and a part of the Negroes driven back into slavery, but not all.[132]
From the sixteenth century, the Florida Indians had African ancestry, but starting in the early nineteenth century, the Seminoles experienced a significant influx of African ancestry from the many slaves who escaped to them and intermarried. Therefore, the first Seminole War in 1818 was not just a defense of the frontiers against the Indians and a successful raid to remove Spain from Florida; it was also a slave raid by Georgia owners determined to reclaim their property. By 1815, there were at least 11,000 African Americans from Georgia among the Creeks and Seminoles, settled along the Apalachicola River, many of whom had good farms and a supposedly protective Negro "fort." The war was disastrous for both African Americans and Indians but not entirely destructive, and by 1822, around 800 African Americans were counted among the Indians living in the new territory[171] taken from Spain. Pressure to retrieve alleged fugitives and African Americans from the Indians continued for the next three years, culminating in the second Seminole War, which erupted when white settlers treacherously captured the mulatto wife of the Indian chief Osceola. The war began in 1837, and as a New Orleans paper noted in 1839, its true purpose was to subdue the Seminoles and lessen the threat of uprisings “among the enslaved.” Ultimately, after a total cost of twenty million dollars, the Indians were subdued and relocated to the West, and some of the African Americans were forced back into slavery, but not all.
Through the organization which came to be known as the Underground Railroad, thousands of slaves escaped through Kentucky and into the Middle West and thence into Canada and also by way of the Appalachian Mountains into Pennsylvania and the East. Not only were they helped by white abolitionists but they were guided by black men and women like Joshua Henson and Harriet Tubman.
Through the organization that became known as the Underground Railroad, thousands of slaves escaped from Kentucky into the Midwest, and then on to Canada, as well as via the Appalachian Mountains into Pennsylvania and the East. They were not only assisted by white abolitionists but were also guided by Black individuals like Joshua Henson and Harriet Tubman.
Beside this there came the effort for emigration to Africa which was very early suggested. Two colored men sailed from New York for Africa in 1774 but the Revolutionary War stopped the effort thus begun. The Virginia legislature in[172] secret session after Gabriel’s insurrection in 1800, tried to suggest the buying of some land for the colonization of free Negroes, following the proposal of Thomas Jefferson made in 1781. Paul Cuffee, mentioned above, started the actual migration in 1815 carrying nine colored families, thirty-eight persons in all, to Sierra Leone at an expense of $4,000 which he paid himself. Finally came the American Colonization Society in 1817 but it was immediately turned from a real effort to abolish slavery gradually into an effort to get rid of free Negroes and obstreperous slaves. Even the South saw it and Robert Y. Hayne said in Congress: “While this process is going on, the colored classes are gradually diffusing themselves throughout the country and are making steady advances in intelligence and refinement and if half the zeal were displayed in bettering their condition that is now wasted in the vain and fruitless effort of sending them abroad, their intellectual and moral improvement would be steady and rapid.”
Alongside this, there was an early push for emigration to Africa. In 1774, two Black men set sail from New York for Africa, but the Revolutionary War halted this initial effort. After Gabriel’s rebellion in 1800, the Virginia legislature held a secret session to propose purchasing land for the colonization of free Black people, following Thomas Jefferson's suggestion from 1781. Paul Cuffee, mentioned earlier, initiated the actual migration in 1815, transporting nine Black families—thirty-eight people in total—to Sierra Leone at his own expense of $4,000. Finally, the American Colonization Society formed in 1817, but it quickly shifted from a genuine effort to gradually abolish slavery into a way to remove free Black people and rebellious enslaved individuals. Even Southerners recognized this change; Robert Y. Hayne remarked in Congress: “While this process is happening, the Black population is slowly spreading throughout the country and making consistent strides in knowledge and sophistication. If half the effort spent on the futile attempt to send them abroad were directed towards improving their situation, their intellectual and moral growth would be both steady and swift.”
7. Negotiating
The Negro early learned a lesson which he may yet teach the modern world and which may prove his crowning gift to America and the world: Force begets force and you cannot in the end run away successfully from the world’s problems. The[173] Negro early developed the shrewd foresight of recognizing the fact that as a minority of black folk in a growing white country, he could not win his battle by force. Moreover, for the mass of Negroes it was impracticable to run away and find refuge in some other land.
The Black community learned a lesson early on that they might still teach the modern world, and that could be their greatest gift to America and beyond: Force leads to more force, and in the end, you can't successfully escape from the world's problems. The[173] Black community recognized early on the reality that as a minority in an expanding white country, they couldn't win their fight through violence. Furthermore, for the majority of Black people, it wasn't practical to just leave and find safety in another land.
Even the appeal to reason had its limitations in an unreasoning land. It could not unfortunately base itself on justice and right in the midst of the selfish, breathless battle to earn a living. There was however a chance to prove that justice and self interest sometimes go hand in hand. Force and flight might sometimes help but there was still the important method of co-operating with the best forces of the nation in order to help them to win and in order to prove that the Negro was a valuable asset, not simply as a laborer but as a worker for social uplift, as an American. Sometimes this co-operation was in simple and humble ways and nevertheless striking. There was, for instance, the yellow fever epidemic in Philadelphia in 1793. The blacks were not suffering from it or at least not supposed to suffer from it as much as the whites. The papers appealed to them to come forward and help with the sick. Led by Jones, Gray and Allen, Negroes volunteered their services and worked with the sick and in burying the dead, even spending some of their own funds in[174] the gruesome duty. The same thing happened much later in New Orleans, Memphis and Cuba.
Even the appeal to reason had its limits in a land that didn't reason. Unfortunately, it couldn't rely on justice and fairness amid the relentless struggle to make a living. However, there was a chance to show that justice and self-interest can sometimes go hand in hand. Force and escape might help at times, but there was still the crucial method of cooperating with the nation's best forces to help them succeed and to demonstrate that Black people were a valuable asset, not just as laborers but as contributors to social progress, as Americans. Sometimes this cooperation was simple and humble yet impactful. For example, during the yellow fever epidemic in Philadelphia in 1793, Black people weren't suffering from it, or at least not as much as whites. The newspapers called on them to come forward and assist the sick. Led by Jones, Gray, and Allen, Black volunteers stepped up to help the sick and to bury the dead, even using some of their own money for this grim task. The same kind of cooperation happened much later in New Orleans, Memphis, and Cuba.
In larger ways it must be remembered that the Abolition crusade itself could not have been successful without the co-operation of Negroes. Black folk like Remond, Frederick Douglass, and Sojourner Truth, were not simply advocates for freedom but were themselves living refutations of the whole doctrine of slavery. Their appeal was tremendous in its efficiency and besides, the free Negroes helped by work and money to spread the Abolition campaign.[133]
In many ways, it’s important to remember that the Abolition movement couldn’t have succeeded without the support of Black people. Individuals like Remond, Frederick Douglass, and Sojourner Truth were not just supporters of freedom; they were living proof against the entire idea of slavery. Their impact was incredibly powerful, and in addition, free Black people contributed their labor and financial support to help promote the Abolition campaign.[133]
In addition to this there was much deliberate bargaining,—careful calculation on the part of the Negro that if the whites would aid them, they in turn would aid the whites at critical times and that otherwise they would not. Much of this went on at the time of the Revolution and was clearly recognized by the whites.
In addition to this, there was a lot of intentional bargaining—thoughtful calculations by the Black community that if the white people helped them, they would, in turn, support the whites during critical times, and otherwise, they wouldn’t. Much of this happened during the Revolution and was clearly acknowledged by the whites.
Alexander Hamilton (himself probably of Negro descent) said in 1779: “The contempt we have been taught to entertain for the blacks makes us fancy many things that are founded neither in reason nor experience; and an unwillingness to part with property of so valuable a kind will furnish a thousand arguments to show the impracticability[175] or pernicious tendency of a scheme which requires such a sacrifice. But it should be considered that if we do not make use of them in this way, the enemy probably will; and that the best way to counteract the temptations they will hold out will be to offer them ourselves. An essential part of the plan is to give them their freedom with their muskets. This will secure their fidelity, animate their courage, and, I believe, will have a good influence upon those who remain by opening a door to their emancipation. This circumstance, I confess, has no small weight in inducing me to wish the success of the project; for the dictates of humanity and true policy equally interest me in favor of this unfortunate class of men.”[134]
Alexander Hamilton (who was probably of Black descent) said in 1779: “The disdain we’ve been taught to have for Black people leads us to believe many things that aren’t based on reason or experience; and our reluctance to give up such valuable property will provide countless arguments to prove the impracticality or harmful effects of a plan that requires such a sacrifice. However, we should consider that if we don’t use them this way, the enemy likely will; and the best way to counter the temptations they offer is to extend those same offers ourselves. A key part of the strategy is to grant them their freedom along with their muskets. This will ensure their loyalty, boost their bravery, and, I believe, positively influence those who stay by creating a path to their freedom. This factor, I admit, weighs heavily on my desire for the project to succeed; because both the principles of humanity and sound policy equally motivate me to support this unfortunate group.”[175]
Dr. Hopkins wrote in 1776: “God is so ordering it in His providence that it seems absolutely necessary something should speedily be done with respect to the slaves among us in order to our safety and to prevent their turning against us in our present struggle in order to get their liberty. Our oppressors have planned to gain the blacks and induce them to take up arms against us by promising them liberty on this condition; and this plan they are prosecuting to the utmost of their power.... The only way pointed out to prevent this threatening evil is to set the blacks at liberty ourselves[176] by some public acts and laws; and then give them proper encouragement to labor or take arms in the defense of the American cause, as they shall choose. This would at once be doing them some degree of justice and defeating our enemies in the scheme they are prosecuting.”[135]
Dr. Hopkins wrote in 1776: “God is arranging things in such a way that it seems absolutely necessary that we do something quickly about the slaves among us for our safety and to stop them from turning against us in our current struggle for their freedom. Our oppressors have devised a plan to win over the black community and encourage them to take up arms against us by promising them freedom under this condition; and they are pursuing this plan to the fullest extent. The only way suggested to prevent this looming threat is to free the black people ourselves[176] through some public actions and laws; and then provide them with the right motivation to work or fight in defense of the American cause, depending on their choice. This would not only give them a measure of justice but also thwart our enemies in the scheme they are carrying out.”[135]
When Dunmore appealed to the slaves of Virginia at the beginning of the Revolution, the slave owners issued an almost plaintive counter appeal:
When Dunmore reached out to the slaves of Virginia at the start of the Revolution, the slave owners responded with an almost desperate counter-appeal:
“Can it, then, be supposed that the Negroes will be better used by the English who have always encouraged and upheld this slavery than by their present masters who pity their condition; who wish, in general, to make it easy and comfortable as possible; and who would, were it in their power, or were they permitted, not only prevent any more Negroes from losing their freedom but restore it to such as have already unhappily lost it?”[136]
“Can we really think that Black people will be treated better by the English, who have always supported and maintained slavery, than by their current masters, who actually feel sorry for their situation? These masters generally want to make life as comfortable and easy as possible for them, and if they could, they would not only stop any more Black people from losing their freedom but would also restore freedom to those who have sadly already lost it?”[136]
In the South, where Negroes for the most part were not received as soldiers, the losses of the slaveholders by defection among the slaves was tremendous. John Adams says that the Georgia delegates gave him “a melancholy account of the State of Georgia and South Carolina. They said[177] if one thousand regular troops should land in Georgia and their commander be provided with arms and clothes enough and proclaim freedom to all the Negroes who would join his camp, twenty thousand Negroes would join it from the two provinces in a fortnight. The Negroes have a wonderful art of communicating intelligence among themselves; it will run several hundreds of miles in a week or fortnight. They said their only security was this,—that all the King’s friends and tools of Government have large plantations and property in Negroes, so that the slaves of the Tories would be lost as well as those of the Whigs.”[137]
In the South, where Black people were mostly not accepted as soldiers, the losses for slaveholders due to slaves fleeing were huge. John Adams mentions that the delegates from Georgia gave him “a sad report about the situation in Georgia and South Carolina. They said[177] if one thousand regular troops were to land in Georgia, and their commander had enough weapons and clothing and announced freedom to all the Black people who would join his camp, twenty thousand would enlist from the two regions within two weeks. Black people have an incredible ability to communicate information among themselves; it can travel several hundred miles in a week or two. They said their only advantage was this: all the King’s supporters and government officials own large plantations and property in enslaved people, so the slaves of the loyalists would be lost just like those of the patriots.”[137]
Great Britain, after Cornwallis surrendered, even dreamed of reconquering America with Negroes. A Tory wrote to Lord Dunmore in 1782:
Great Britain, after Cornwallis surrendered, even imagined reconquering America with Black soldiers. A Tory wrote to Lord Dunmore in 1782:
“If, my Lord, this scheme is adopted, arranged and ready for being put in execution, the moment the troops penetrate into the country after the arrival of the promised re-enforcements, America is to be conquered with its own force (I mean the Provincial troops and the black troops to be raised), and the British and Hessian army could be spared to attack the French where they are most vulnerable....”
“If, my Lord, if this plan is approved, organized, and set to be carried out, as soon as the troops move into the country following the arrival of the promised reinforcements, America will be conquered using its own resources (by which I mean the Provincial troops and the black troops to be recruited), and the British and Hessian army could be redirected to strike the French where they are most exposed....”
“‘What! Arm the slaves? We shudder at the very idea, so repugnant to humanity, so barbarous and shocking to human nature,’ etc. One very simple answer is, in my mind, to be given: Whether it is better to make this vast continent become an acquisition of power, strength and consequence to Great Britain again, or tamely give it up to France who will reap the fruits of American independence to the utter ruin of Britain? ... experience will, I doubt not, justify the assertion that by embodying the most hardy, intrepid and determined blacks, they would not only keep the rest in good order but by being disciplined and under command be prevented from raising cabals, tumults, and even rebellion, what I think might be expected soon after a peace; but so far from making even our lukewarm friends and secret foes greater enemies by this measure, I will, by taking their slaves, engage to make them better friends.”[138]
“‘What! Arm the slaves? We shudder at the thought, so against humanity, so barbaric and shocking to human nature,’ etc. One very straightforward answer comes to mind: Is it better to let this vast continent become a source of power, strength, and influence for Great Britain again, or to surrender it to France, who would take advantage of American independence to the total ruin of Britain? ... I believe experience will show that by recruiting the bravest, most fearless, and determined Black individuals, not only would they help keep the rest in line, but by being trained and under command, they could be prevented from causing uprisings, disturbances, or even rebellion, which I think might be expected soon after peace is achieved; however, instead of making our hesitant friends and secret enemies even greater opponents through this action, I believe that by taking their slaves, I could actually make them better allies.”[138]
On the other hand, the Colonial General Greene wrote to the Governor of South Carolina the same year:
On the other hand, Colonial General Greene wrote to the Governor of South Carolina the same year:
“The natural strength of the country in point of numbers appears to me to consist much more in the blacks than in the whites. Could they be incorporated and employed for its defence, it would[179] afford you double security. That they would make good soldiers, I have not the least doubt; and I am persuaded the State has it not in its power to give sufficient re-enforcements without incorporating them either to secure the country if the enemy mean to act vigorously upon an offensive plan or furnish a force sufficient to dispossess them of Charleston should it be defensive.”
“The country’s natural strength in terms of population seems to rely much more on the Black population than on the white population. If they could be integrated and used for its defense, it would[179] provide you with double security. I have no doubt that they would make excellent soldiers; I believe the State cannot provide enough reinforcements without integrating them, whether to protect the country if the enemy plans to attack aggressively or to supply enough force to displace them from Charleston if it’s a defensive situation.”
This spirit of bargaining, more or less carefully carried out, can be seen in every time of stress and war. During the Civil War certain groups of Negroes sought repeatedly to make terms with the Confederacy. Judah Benjamin said at a public meeting in Richmond in 1865:
This spirit of negotiating, done with varying degrees of care, can be seen in every period of crisis and conflict. During the Civil War, certain groups of Black people repeatedly tried to make deals with the Confederacy. Judah Benjamin stated at a public meeting in Richmond in 1865:
“We have 680,000 blacks capable of bearing arms and who ought now to be in the field. Let us now say to every Negro who wishes to go into the ranks on condition of being free, go and fight—you are free. My own Negroes have been to me and said, ‘Master, set us free and we’ll fight for you.’ You must make up your minds to try this or see your army withdrawn from before your town. I know not where white men can be found.”[139]
“We have 680,000 Black people who can bear arms and should be in the field right now. Let's tell every Black person who wants to join the fight on the condition of being free, go ahead and fight—you are free. My own workers have come to me and said, ‘Owner, set us free and we’ll fight for you.’ You need to decide whether to try this or watch your army retreat from your town. I don't know where to find white men.”[139]
Robert E. Lee said: “We should not expect slaves to fight for prospective freedom when they can secure it at once by going to the enemy in[180] whose service they will incur no greater risk than in ours. The reasons that induce me to recommend the employment of Negro troops at all render the effect of the measures I have suggested upon slavery immaterial and in my opinion the best means of securing the efficiency and fidelity of the auxiliary force would be to accompany the measure with a well-digested plan of gradual and general emancipation. As that will be the result of the continuance of the war and will certainly occur if the enemy succeed, it seems to me most advisable to adopt it at once and thereby obtain all the benefits that will accrue to our cause.
Robert E. Lee said: “We shouldn’t expect slaves to fight for potential freedom when they can achieve it immediately by going to the enemy, where they won’t face any more danger than they would here. The reasons that lead me to suggest using Black troops make the impact of the measures I’ve proposed on slavery irrelevant. In my view, the best way to ensure the effectiveness and loyalty of this auxiliary force would be to pair this approach with a solid plan for gradual and widespread emancipation. Since this will be a consequence of the ongoing war and will definitely happen if the enemy prevails, it seems most sensible to implement it now and thereby gain all the advantages that will benefit our cause.[180]”
“The employment of Negro troops under regulations similar to those indicated would, in my opinion, greatly increase our military strength and enable us to relieve our white population to some extent. I think we could dispense with the reserve forces except in cases of emergency. It would disappoint the hopes which our enemies have upon our exhaustion, deprive them in a great measure of the aid they now derive from black troops and thus throw the burden of the war upon their own people. In addition to the great political advantages that would result to our cause from the adoption of a system of emancipation, it would exercise a salutary influence upon our Negro population by rendering more secure the fidelity[181] of those who become soldiers and diminishing inducements to the rest to abscond.”[140]
“The use of Black troops under regulations similar to those mentioned would, in my opinion, greatly enhance our military strength and help lessen the burden on our white population to some extent. I believe we could do without the reserve forces except in emergencies. It would crush the expectations our enemies have for our exhaustion, significantly reducing the support they currently receive from Black troops and shifting the burden of the war onto their own people. Besides the considerable political benefits that would come from adopting a system of emancipation, it would also have a positive impact on our Black population by making the loyalty of those who become soldiers more secure and reducing the reasons for the others to escape.”[181]
At the time of the World War there was a distinct attitude on the part of the Negro population that unless they were recognized in the draft and had Negro officers and were not forced to become simply laborers, they would not fight and while expression of this determination was not always made openly it was recognized even by an administration dominated by Southerners. Especially were there widespread rumors of German intrigue among Negroes, which had some basis of fact.
At the time of World War I, there was a clear attitude among the Black community that unless they were acknowledged in the draft, had Black officers, and weren't just treated as laborers, they would refuse to fight. While this determination wasn't always expressed openly, it was acknowledged even by a government largely controlled by Southerners. There were especially widespread rumors of German influence among Black people, which had some basis in reality.
Within the Negro group every effort for organization and uplift was naturally an effort toward the development of American democracy. The motive force of democracy has nearly always been the push from below rather than the aristocratic pull from above; the effort of the privileged classes to outstrip the surging forward of the bourgeoisie has made groups and nations rise; the determination of the “poor whites” in the South not to be outdone by the “nigger” has been caused by the black man’s frantic efforts to rise rather than by any innate ambition on the part of the lower class of whites. It was a push from below[182] and it made the necessity of recognizing the white laborer even more apparent. The great democratic movement which took place during the reign of Andrew Jackson from 1829-1837 was caused in no small degree by the persistent striving of the Negroes. They began their meeting together in conventions in 1830, they organized migration to Canada.[141] In the trouble with Canada in 1837 and 1838 Negro refugees from America helped to defend the frontiers. Bishop Loguen says: “The colored population of Canada at that time was small compared to what it now is; nevertheless, it was sufficiently large to attract the attention of the government. They were almost to a man fugitives from the States. They could not, therefore, be passive when the success of the invaders would break the only arm interposed for their security, and destroy the only asylum for African freedom in North America. The promptness with which several companies of blacks were organized and equipped, and the desperate valor they displayed in this brief conflict, are an earnest of what may be expected from the welling thousands of colored fugitives collecting there, in the event of a war between the two countries.”[142]
Within the Black community, every effort toward organization and uplift was naturally a step towards the development of American democracy. The driving force of democracy has almost always been the push from below rather than the aristocratic pull from above; the privileged classes trying to outpace the rising bourgeoise has led groups and nations to progress; the determination of the "poor whites" in the South not to be outdone by the "Black man" has been fueled by the black community’s desperate efforts to advance rather than any inherent ambition from the lower class of whites. It was a push from below[182] and it made the need to recognize the white laborer even more obvious. The significant democratic movement that occurred during Andrew Jackson's time from 1829-1837 was largely driven by the ongoing efforts of Black people. They started gathering in conventions in 1830 and organized migration to Canada. In the conflict with Canada in 1837 and 1838, Black refugees from America helped defend the borders. Bishop Loguen states: "The Black population of Canada at that time was small compared to what it is now; however, it was large enough to catch the government's attention. They were almost all fugitives from the States. Therefore, they could not remain passive when the success of the invaders would remove the only protection they had and destroy the only refuge for African freedom in North America. The speed with which several groups of Black people were organized and equipped, and the bravery they showed in this brief conflict, are a strong indication of what can be expected from the many thousands of escapees gathering there, in the event of a war between the two countries."
In America during this time they sought to[183] establish a manual training college, they established their first weekly newspaper and they made a desperate fight for admission to the schools. They helped thus immeasurably the movement for universal popular education, joined the anti-slavery societies and organized churches and beneficial societies; bought land and continued to appeal. Wealthy free Negroes began to appear even in the South, as in the case of Jehu Jones, proprietor of a popular hotel in Charleston, and later Thomé Lafon of New Orleans who accumulated nearly a half million dollars and eventually left it to Negro charities which still exist. In the North there were tailors and lumber merchants and the guild of the caterers; taxable property slowly but surely increased.
In America during this time, they aimed to establish a manual training college, launched their first weekly newspaper, and fought hard for admission to schools. They significantly contributed to the movement for universal public education, joined anti-slavery groups, and organized churches and mutual aid societies; they purchased land and continued their advocacy. Wealthy free Black individuals started to emerge even in the South, such as Jehu Jones, who owned a popular hotel in Charleston, and later Thomé Lafon from New Orleans, who amassed nearly half a million dollars and eventually donated it to Black charities that still exist today. In the North, there were tailors, lumber merchants, and caterers; taxable property gradually increased over time.
All this in a peculiar way forced a more all-embracing democracy upon America, and it blossomed to fuller efficiency after the Civil War.
All of this strangely pushed America toward a more inclusive democracy, which thrived even more after the Civil War.
CHAPTER V
The Reconstruction of Freedom
How the black fugitive, soldier and freedman after the Civil War helped to restore the Union, establish public schools, enfranchise the poor white and initiate industrial democracy in America.
How the Black fugitive, soldier, and freedman after the Civil War helped to restore the Union, establish public schools, give voting rights to poor white citizens, and initiate industrial democracy in America.
There have been four great steps toward democracy taken in America: The refusal to be taxed by the English Parliament; the escape from European imperialism; the discarding of New England aristocracy; and the enfranchisement of the Negro slave.
There have been four significant steps toward democracy in America: the refusal to be taxed by the English Parliament; the break from European imperialism; the rejection of New England aristocracy; and the granting of voting rights to Black individuals.
What did the Emancipation of the slave really mean? It meant such property rights as would give him a share in the income of southern industry large enough to support him as a modern free laborer; and such a legal status as would enable him by education and experience to bear his responsibility as a worker and citizen. This was an enormous task and meant the transformation of a slave holding oligarchy into a modern industrial democracy.
What did the Emancipation of the slave really mean? It meant property rights that would give him a share in the income of southern industry large enough to support him as a modern free laborer; and a legal status that would allow him to take on the responsibilities of a worker and citizen through education and experience. This was a huge challenge and meant transforming a slaveholding oligarchy into a modern industrial democracy.
Who could do this? Some thought it done by the Emancipation Proclamation and the 13th amendment and Garrison with naive faith in bare law abruptly stopped the issue of the Liberator when the slave was declared “free.” The Negro was not freed by edict or sentiment but by the Abolitionists backed by the persistent action of the slave himself as fugitive, soldier and voter.
Who could do this? Some believed it was achieved through the Emancipation Proclamation and the 13th Amendment, and Garrison, with naive confidence in the law alone, suddenly stopped publishing the Liberator when the slave was declared “free.” The Black person wasn't liberated just through orders or feelings, but through the Abolitionists supported by the relentless efforts of the enslaved individuals themselves as fugitives, soldiers, and voters.
Slavery was the cause of the war. There might have been other questions large enough and important enough to have led to a disruption of the Union but none have successfully done so except slavery. But the North fought for union and not against slavery and for a long time it refused to recognize that the Civil War was essentially a war against Negro slavery. Abraham Lincoln said to Horace Greeley as late as August, 1862, “If there be those who would not save the Union unless they could at the same time destroy slavery, I do not agree with them. My paramount object is to save the Union and not either to save or destroy slavery.”
Slavery was the reason for the war. There may have been other issues significant enough to disrupt the Union, but none had the same impact as slavery. However, the North fought for the Union and not against slavery, and for a long time, it refused to acknowledge that the Civil War was primarily a conflict against Black slavery. Abraham Lincoln told Horace Greeley as late as August 1862, “If there are those who would not save the Union unless they could also destroy slavery, I do not agree with them. My main goal is to save the Union, not to either save or destroy slavery.”
Despite this attitude it was evident very soon that the Nation was fighting against the symptom of disease and not against the cause. If we look at the action of the North taken by itself, we find these singular contradictions: They fought for the Union; they suddenly emancipated the slave; they[186] enfranchised the Freedmen; they abandoned the Freedmen. If now this had been the deliberate action of the North it would have been a crazy program; but it was not. The action of the American Negro himself forced the nation into many of these various contradictions; and the motives of the Negro were primarily economic. He was trying to achieve economic emancipation. And it is this fact that makes Reconstruction one of the greatest attempts to spread democracy which the modern world has seen.
Despite this attitude, it quickly became clear that the Nation was fighting against the symptoms of disease, not the cause. If we look at the North’s actions on their own, we see some strange contradictions: They fought for the Union; they suddenly freed the slaves; they granted the Freedmen the right to vote; then they abandoned the Freedmen. If this had been a deliberate strategy by the North, it would have been a crazy plan; but it wasn’t. The actions of the American Negro themselves compelled the nation into many of these contradictions, and the motives of the Negro were mainly economic. He was striving for economic freedom. This reality is what makes Reconstruction one of the greatest efforts to promote democracy that the modern world has ever seen.
There were in the South in 1860, 3,838,765 Negro slaves and 258,346 free Negroes. The question of land and fugitive slaves had precipitated the war: that is, if slavery was to survive it had to have more slave territory, and this the North refused. Moreover if slavery was to survive the drain of fugitive slaves must stop or the slave trade be reopened. The North refused to consider the reopening of the slave trade and only half-heartedly enforced the fugitive slave laws.
There were in the South in 1860, 3,838,765 Black slaves and 258,346 free Black people. The issues of land and runaway slaves had triggered the war: in other words, for slavery to survive, it needed more slave territories, which the North opposed. Additionally, for slavery to continue, the loss of runaway slaves had to stop, or the slave trade had to be reopened. The North refused to consider reopening the slave trade and only loosely enforced the fugitive slave laws.
No sooner then did the war open in April, 1861, than two contradictory things happened: Fugitive slaves began to come into the lines of the Union armies at the very time that Union Generals were assuring the South that slavery would not be interfered with. In Virginia, Colonel Tyler said “The relation of master and servant[187] as recognized in your state shall be respected.” At Port Royal, General T. W. Sherman declared that he would not interfere with “Your social and local institution.” Dix in Virginia refused to admit fugitive slaves within his lines and Halleck in Missouri excluded them. Later, both Buell at Nashville and Hooker on the upper Potomac allowed their camps to be searched by masters for fugitive slaves.[143]
No sooner did the war start in April 1861 than two opposing things happened: Fugitive slaves began to enter the lines of the Union armies at the exact same time that Union generals were assuring the South that slavery would not be touched. In Virginia, Colonel Tyler stated, "The relationship between master and servant as recognized in your state shall be respected." At Port Royal, General T. W. Sherman said he would not interfere with "your social and local institution." Dix in Virginia refused to let fugitive slaves enter his lines, and Halleck in Missouri excluded them. Later, both Buell in Nashville and Hooker on the upper Potomac allowed their camps to be searched by masters for fugitive slaves.[187]
Against this attitude, however, there appeared, even in the first year of the War, some unanswerable considerations. For instance three slaves escaped into General Butler’s lines at Fortress Monroe just as they were about to be sent to North Carolina to work on Confederate fortifications. Butler immediately said “These men are contraband of war, set them at work.” Butler’s action was sustained.[144] But when Fremont, in August freed the slaves of Missouri under martial law, declaring it an act of war, Lincoln hastened to repudiate his action;[145] and the same thing happened the next year when Hunter at Hilton Head, S. C. declared “Slavery and martial law in a free country ... incompatible.”[146] Nevertheless[188] here loomed difficulty and the continued coming of the fugitive slaves increased the difficulty and forced action.
Against this attitude, however, some undeniable points emerged, even in the first year of the War. For example, three slaves escaped into General Butler’s lines at Fortress Monroe just as they were about to be sent to North Carolina to work on Confederate fortifications. Butler immediately stated, “These men are contraband of war; put them to work.” Butler’s decision was supported. But when Fremont, in August, freed the slaves of Missouri under martial law, calling it an act of war, Lincoln quickly distanced himself from his actions; and the same occurred the following year when Hunter at Hilton Head, S.C. declared, “Slavery and martial law in a free country ... are incompatible.” Nevertheless, here arose difficulties, and the ongoing arrival of fugitive slaves increased the challenges and necessitated action.
The year 1862 saw the fugitive slave recognized as a worker and helper within the Union lines and eventually as a soldier bearing arms. Thousands of black men during that year, of all ages and both sexes, clad in rags and with their bundles on their backs, gathered wherever the Union Army gained foothold—at Norfolk, Hampton, at Alexandria and Nashville and along the border towards the West. There was sickness and hunger and some crime but everywhere there was desire for employment. It was in vain that Burnside was insisting that slavery was not to be touched and that McClellan repeated this on his Peninsular Campaign.
The year 1862 saw runaway slaves recognized as workers and helpers within Union lines and eventually as soldiers bearing arms. Thousands of Black men, of all ages and both genders, dressed in rags and carrying bundles, gathered wherever the Union Army made progress—at Norfolk, Hampton, Alexandria, Nashville, and along the border towards the West. There was illness, hunger, and some crime, but there was a strong desire for work everywhere. Burnside insisted that slavery should remain untouched, and McClellan echoed this during his Peninsular Campaign.
A change of official attitude began to appear as indeed it had to. When for instance General Saxton, with headquarters at Beauford, S. C., took military control of that district, he began to establish market houses for the sale of produce from the plantations and to put the Negroes to work as wage laborers. When, in the West, Grant’s army occupied Grand Junction, Mississippi and a swarm of fugitives appeared, naked and hungry, some were employed as teamsters, servants and cooks and finally Grant appointed a[189] “Chief of Negro affairs” for the entire district under his jurisdiction. Crops were harvested, wages paid, wood cutters swarmed in forests to furnish fuel for the Federal gun-boats, cabins were erected and a regular “Freedmen’s Bureau” came gradually into operation. The Negroes thus employed as regular helpers and laborers in the army, swelled to more than 200,000 before the end of the war; and if we count transient workers and spies who helped with information, the number probably reached a half million.
A change in official attitude started to take shape, as it needed to. For example, when General Saxton, based in Beaufort, S.C., took military control of that area, he began to set up marketplaces for selling produce from the plantations and employed Black people as wage laborers. Meanwhile, in the West, when Grant’s army took over Grand Junction, Mississippi, a flood of refugees showed up, cold and starving. Some were hired as teamsters, servants, and cooks, and eventually, Grant appointed a[189] “Chief of Negro Affairs” for the whole area under his command. Crops were harvested, wages were paid, woodcutters filled the forests to provide fuel for the Federal gunboats, cabins were built, and a full-fledged “Freedmen’s Bureau” slowly came into being. The Black individuals employed as regular helpers and laborers in the army grew to over 200,000 by the end of the war; if we include temporary workers and spies who gathered intelligence, the total likely reached half a million.
If now the Negro could work for the Union Army why could he not also fight? We have seen in the last chapter how the nation hesitated and then yielded in 1862. The critical Battle of Antietam took place September 17th and the confederate avalanche was checked. Five days later, Abraham Lincoln proclaimed that he was going to recommend an appropriation by Congress for encouraging the gradual abolition of slavery through payment for the slaves; and that on the following January 1st, in all the territory which was still at war with the United States, he proposed to declare the slaves free as a military measure.[147] Thus the year 1862 saw the Negro as an active worker in the army and as a soldier.
If the Black man could work for the Union Army, why couldn't he also fight? We saw in the last chapter how the nation hesitated and then agreed in 1862. The crucial Battle of Antietam happened on September 17th, and the Confederate advance was stopped. Five days later, Abraham Lincoln announced that he would recommend to Congress funding to support the gradual abolition of slavery by compensating slave owners; and that on the upcoming January 1st, in all the territories still in rebellion against the United States, he planned to declare the enslaved people free as a military strategy.[147] Thus, 1862 saw the Black man as an active worker in the army and as a soldier.
This fact together with the Emancipation Proclamation of January 1st, made the year 1863 a significant year. Not only were most of the slaves legally freed by military edict but by the very fact of their emancipation the stream of fugitives became a vast flood. The Army had to organize departments and appoint officials for the succor and guidance of these fugitives in their work; relief on a large scale began to appear from the North and the demand of the Negro for education began to be felt in the starting of schools here and there.
This fact, along with the Emancipation Proclamation of January 1st, made 1863 a crucial year. Not only were most slaves legally freed by military order, but their emancipation also caused a surge of fugitives. The Army had to set up departments and appoint officials to assist and guide these fugitives in their efforts; large-scale relief started to come from the North, and the demand from Black individuals for education began to show with the establishment of schools in various places.
“The fugitives poured into the lines and gradually were used as laborers and helpers. Immediately teaching began and gradually schools sprang up. When at last the Emancipation Proclamation was issued and Negro soldiers called for, it was necessary to provide more systematically for Negroes. Various systems and experiments grew up here and there. The Freedmen were massed in large numbers at Fortress Monroe, Va., Washington, D. C., Beaufort and Port Royal, S. C., New Orleans, La., Vicksburg and Corinth, Miss., Columbus, Ky., Cairo, Ill., and elsewhere. In such places schools immediately sprang up under the army officers and chaplains. The most elaborate system, perhaps, was that under General Banks in Louisiana. It was established in 1863[191] and soon had a regular Board of Education, which laid and collected taxes and supported eventually nearly a hundred schools with ten thousand pupils, under 162 teachers. At Port Royal, S. C., were gathered Edward L. Pierce’s ‘Ten Thousand Clients’.... In the west, General Grant appointed Colonel John Eaton, afterwards United States Commissioner of Education to be Superintendent of Freedmen in 1862. He sought to consolidate and regulate the schools already established and succeeded in organizing a large system.”[148]
“The fugitives flooded into the lines and were gradually utilized as workers and assistants. Teaching began immediately, and schools started to emerge. When the Emancipation Proclamation was finally issued and Black soldiers were called upon, it became essential to organize support for Black people more systematically. Various systems and experiments developed in different locations. Freedmen gathered in large groups at Fortress Monroe, VA; Washington, D.C.; Beaufort and Port Royal, SC; New Orleans, LA; Vicksburg and Corinth, MS; Columbus, KY; Cairo, IL; and other places. In these locations, schools quickly opened under the leadership of army officers and chaplains. The most developed system was likely that created by General Banks in Louisiana, established in 1863[191], which soon had a formal Board of Education that implemented and collected taxes, ultimately supporting nearly a hundred schools with ten thousand students, taught by 162 teachers. At Port Royal, SC, Edward L. Pierce's 'Ten Thousand Clients' were gathered.... In the West, General Grant appointed Colonel John Eaton, who later became the United States Commissioner of Education, as the Superintendent of Freedmen in 1862. He aimed to consolidate and regulate the already established schools and successfully organized a large system.”[148]
The Treasury Department of the Government, solicitous for the cotton crop, took charge of certain plantations in order to encourage the workers and preserve the crop. Thus during the Spring of 1863, there were groups of Freedmen and refugees in long broken lines between the two armies reaching from Maryland to the Kansas border and down the coast from Norfolk to New Orleans.
The Treasury Department of the Government, concerned about the cotton crop, took control of some plantations to motivate the workers and protect the crop. So, during the Spring of 1863, there were groups of Freedmen and refugees in long broken lines between the two armies stretching from Maryland to the Kansas border and down the coast from Norfolk to New Orleans.
In 1864 a significant action took place: the petty and insulting discrimination in the pay of white and colored soldiers was stopped. The Negro began to be a free man and the center of the problem of Emancipation became land and organized industry. Eaton, the Superintendent of[192] Freedmen reports, July 15, for his particular district:
In 1864, a significant change occurred: the petty and unfair pay discrimination between white and Black soldiers ended. Black individuals began to be recognized as free men, and the key issue of Emancipation shifted to land and organized industry. Eaton, the Superintendent of[192] Freedmen reports on July 15 for his specific district:
“These Freedmen are now disposed of as follows: In military service as soldiers’ laundresses, cooks, officers’ servants and laborers in the various staff departments, 41,150; in cities, on plantations and in freedmen’s villages and cared for, 72,500. Of these 62,300 are entirely self-supporting—the same as any individual class anywhere else—as planters, mechanics, barbers, hackmen, draymen, etc., conducting on their own responsibility or working as hired laborers. The remaining 10,200 receive subsistence from the government. Three thousand of them are members of families whose heads are carrying on plantations and have under cultivation 4,000 acres of cotton. They are to pay the government for their subsistence from the first income of the crop. The other 7,200 include the paupers, that is to say, all Negroes over and under the self-supporting age, the crippled and sick in hospitals, of the 113,650, and those engaged in their care. Instead of being unproductive this class has now under cultivation 500 acres of corn, 970 acres of vegetables and 1,500 acres of cotton besides working at wood-chopping and other industries. There are reported in the aggregate over 100,000 acres of cotton under cultivation. Of these about 7,000 acres are leased and[193] cultivated by blacks. Some Negroes are managing as high as 300 or 400 acres....”[149]
“These Freedmen are now categorized as follows: In military service as soldiers’ laundresses, cooks, officers’ servants, and laborers in various staff departments, 41,150; in cities, on plantations, and in freedmen’s villages and being cared for, 72,500. Of these, 62,300 are fully self-supporting—just like any other group—working as planters, mechanics, barbers, hack drivers, draymen, etc., either independently or as hired workers. The remaining 10,200 receive support from the government. Three thousand of them are part of families whose heads are running plantations and cultivating 4,000 acres of cotton. They are to repay the government for their support from the first income of the crop. The other 7,200 include the needy, which means all Black individuals who are either too young or old to support themselves, along with the disabled and sick in hospitals, as well as those taking care of them. Instead of being unproductive, this group currently cultivates 500 acres of corn, 970 acres of vegetables, and 1,500 acres of cotton, in addition to working on wood chopping and other trades. In total, there are reported to be over 100,000 acres of cotton being cultivated. Of that, about 7,000 acres are leased and worked on by Blacks. Some Black individuals are managing as many as 300 or 400 acres....”[149]
The experiment at Davis Bend, Mississippi, was of especial interest: “Late in the season—in November and December, 1864,—the Freedmen’s Department was restored to full control over the camps and plantations on President’s Island and Palmyra or Davis Bend. Both these points had been originally occupied at the suggestion of General Grant and were among the most successful of our enterprises for the Negroes. With the expansion of the lessee system, private interests were allowed to displace the interest of the Negroes whom we had established there under the protection of the government, but orders issued by General N. J. T. Dana, upon whose sympathetic and intelligent co-operation my officers could always rely, restored to us the full control of these lands. The efforts of the freedmen on Davis Bend were particularly encouraging, and this property under Colonel Thomas’ able direction, became in reality the “Negro Paradise” that General Grant had urged us to make of it.”[150]
The experiment at Davis Bend, Mississippi, was especially noteworthy: “Late in the season—in November and December 1864—the Freedmen’s Department regained full control over the camps and plantations on President’s Island and Palmyra or Davis Bend. Both of these locations were originally occupied at General Grant's suggestion and were among the most successful of our initiatives for the freedmen. With the expansion of the leasing system, private interests started to replace the interests of the freedmen whom we had settled there under government protection, but orders issued by General N. J. T. Dana, whose supportive and knowledgeable cooperation my officers could always count on, restored our full control over these lands. The efforts of the freedmen at Davis Bend were particularly inspiring, and under Colonel Thomas’ skilled leadership, this property truly became the “Negro Paradise” that General Grant had encouraged us to create.”[150]
The United States Treasury went further in overseeing Freedmen and abandoned lands and appointed special agents over “Freedmen’s home[194] colonies.” Down the Mississippi Valley, General Thomas issued a lengthy series of instructions covering industry. He appointed three Commissioners to lease plantations and care for the employees; fixed the rate of wages and taxed cotton. At Newbern, N. C., there were several thousand refugees to whom land was assigned and about 800 houses rented. After Sherman’s triumphant March to the Sea, Secretary Stanton himself went to Savannah to investigate the condition of the Negroes.
The United States Treasury took more steps to oversee Freedmen and abandoned lands, appointing special agents for “Freedmen’s home[194] colonies.” Throughout the Mississippi Valley, General Thomas issued a detailed series of instructions regarding industry. He appointed three Commissioners to lease plantations and manage the workers, set wage rates, and taxed cotton. In Newbern, N.C., several thousand refugees were assigned land, and about 800 houses were rented. After Sherman’s successful March to the Sea, Secretary Stanton himself traveled to Savannah to look into the situation of the Black community.
It was significant that even this early Abraham Lincoln himself was suggesting limited Negro suffrage. Already he was thinking of the reconstruction of the states; Louisiana had been in Union hands for two years and Lincoln wrote to Governor Hahn, March 13th, 1864: “Now you are about to have a convention, which, ... will probably define the elective franchise. I barely suggest, for your private consideration, whether some of the colored people may not be let in, as, for instance, the very intelligent, and especially those who have fought gallantly in our ranks. They would probably help, in some trying time to come, to keep the jewel of liberty within the family of freedom. But this is only a suggestion, not to the public, but to you alone.”[151]
It was notable that even at this early stage, Abraham Lincoln was proposing limited voting rights for Black people. He was already considering the reconstruction of the states; Louisiana had been under Union control for two years, and on March 13, 1864, Lincoln wrote to Governor Hahn: “Now you are about to have a convention that will probably determine the voting rights. I just want to suggest for your private consideration whether some of the Black individuals might be allowed to participate, particularly the very educated ones and especially those who fought bravely alongside us. They could likely help, during challenging times ahead, to preserve the precious gift of liberty within the realm of freedom. But this is just a suggestion, not for public discussion, but for you alone.”[151]
Here again the development had been logical. The Negroes were voting in many Northern states. At least one-half million of them were taking part in the war, nearly 200,000 as armed soldiers. They were beginning to be reorganized in industry by the army officials as free laborers. Naturally the question must come sooner or later: Could they be expected to maintain their freedom, either political or economic, unless they had a vote? And Lincoln with rare foresight saw this several months before the end of the war.
Here again, the development was logical. Black people were voting in many Northern states. At least half a million of them were participating in the war, with nearly 200,000 serving as armed soldiers. They were starting to be restructured in industry by army officials as free workers. Naturally, the question had to arise sooner or later: Could they be expected to keep their freedom, whether political or economic, without the right to vote? And Lincoln, with remarkable foresight, recognized this several months before the war ended.
The year 1865 brought fully to the front the question of Negro suffrage and Negro free labor. They were recognized January 16th, when Sherman settled large numbers of Negroes on the Sea Islands. His order said:
The year 1865 brought the issues of Black voting rights and free Black labor to the forefront. They were acknowledged on January 16th, when Sherman settled many Black individuals on the Sea Islands. His order stated:
“The Islands from Charleston, south, the abandoned rice fields along the rivers for thirty miles from the sea, and the country bordering the St. John’s river, Florida, are reserved and set apart for the settlement of the Negroes now made free by the acts of war and the proclamation of the President of the United States.
“The Islands from Charleston, south, the abandoned rice fields along the rivers for thirty miles from the sea, and the land bordering the St. John’s River in Florida are designated for the settlement of the Black individuals now freed by the acts of war and the proclamation of the President of the United States.”
“At Beaufort, Hilton Head, Savannah, Fernandina, St. Augustine, and Jacksonville, the blacks may remain in their chosen or accustomed vocations but on the islands, and in the settlements hereafter to be established, no white person whatever,[196] unless military officers and soldiers detailed for duty, will be permitted to reside; and the sole and exclusive management of affairs will be left to the freed people themselves, subject only to the United States military authority and the acts of Congress. By the laws of war and orders of the President of the United States the Negro is free, and must be dealt with as such. He cannot be subjected to conscription or forced military service, save by the written orders of the highest military authority of the department, under such regulations as the President or Congress may prescribe. Domestic servants, blacksmiths, carpenters, and other mechanics, will be free to select their own work and residence, but the young and able-bodied Negroes must be encouraged to enlist as soldiers in the service of the United States, to contribute their share towards maintaining their own freedom, and securing their rights as citizens of the United States.
“At Beaufort, Hilton Head, Savannah, Fernandina, St. Augustine, and Jacksonville, Black individuals can stay in their chosen or traditional jobs, but on the islands and in the settlements to be established in the future, no white person at all, [196] except for military officers and soldiers on duty, will be allowed to live there; and the complete management of affairs will be handed over to the freed people themselves, only subject to the authority of the United States military and the laws passed by Congress. According to the laws of war and orders from the President of the United States, Black individuals are free and must be treated as such. They cannot be forced into conscription or mandatory military service unless by written orders from the highest military authority of the department, following regulations set by the President or Congress. Domestic workers, blacksmiths, carpenters, and other tradespeople will be free to choose their own jobs and where they live, but young and able-bodied Black individuals should be encouraged to enlist as soldiers in the service of the United States, contributing to their own freedom and securing their rights as citizens of the United States."
“Whenever three respectable Negroes, heads of families shall desire to settle on lands, and shall have selected for that purpose an island or a locality clearly defined, within the limits above designated, the Inspector of Settlements and Plantations will himself, or by such subordinate officer as he may appoint, give them a license to[197] settle such island or district, and afford them such assistance as he can to enable them to establish a peaceful agricultural settlement. The three parties named will subdivide the land, under the supervision of the Inspector, among themselves and such others as may choose to settle near them, so that each family shall have a plot of not more than forty (40) acres of tillable ground, and when it borders on some water channel, with not more than 800 feet water front, in the possession of which land the military authorities will afford them protection until such time as they can protect themselves, or until Congress shall regulate their title.”[152]
“Whenever three respected Black individuals, heads of households, wish to settle on land and have chosen a specific island or area within the designated limits, the Inspector of Settlements and Plantations, either personally or through a designated subordinate, will grant them a license to settle on that island or area. He will also provide them with assistance to help establish a peaceful agricultural community. The three individuals will divide the land, supervised by the Inspector, among themselves and any others who wish to settle nearby, ensuring that each family receives no more than forty (40) acres of farmable land, and if it is along a waterway, no more than 800 feet of waterfront. The military authorities will protect this land until the families can defend themselves or until Congress finalizes their land titles.”[197]
On March 3, 1865 the Nation came to the parting of the ways. Two measures passed Congress on this momentous date. First, a Freedmen’s Bank was incorporated at Washington “to receive on deposit therefore, by or on behalf of persons heretofore held in slavery in the United States or their descendants, and investing the same in the stocks, bonds, Treasury notes, or other securities of the United States.”[153] The first year it had $300,000 of deposits and the deposits increased regularly until in 1871 there were nearly $20,000,000. Also on March 3rd, the Freedmen’s[198] Bureau Act was passed. The war was over. Sometime the South must have restored home rule. When that came what would happen to the freedmen?
On March 3, 1865, the nation reached a crucial crossroads. Two significant measures were passed by Congress on this important date. First, a Freedmen’s Bank was established in Washington “to accept deposits from or on behalf of individuals who were previously enslaved in the United States or their descendants, and to invest those deposits in the stocks, bonds, Treasury notes, or other securities of the United States.”[153] In its first year, it had $300,000 in deposits, which steadily grew to nearly $20,000,000 by 1871. Also on March 3rd, the Freedmen’s[198] Bureau Act was enacted. The war had ended. At some point, the South would have to restore local governance. When that happened, what would become of the freedmen?
These paths were before the nation:
These paths were ahead of the nation:
1. They might abandon the freedman to the mercy of his former masters.
1. They might leave the freedman at the mercy of his former masters.
2. They might for a generation or more make the freedmen the wards of the nation—protecting them, encouraging them, educating their children, giving them land and a minimum of capital and thus inducting them into real economic and political freedom.
2. For a generation or more, they might make the freedmen the responsibility of the nation—protecting them, supporting them, educating their children, providing them with land and a basic amount of capital, and helping them achieve true economic and political freedom.
3. They might force a grant of Negro suffrage, support the Negro voters for a brief period and then with hands off let them sink or swim.
3. They might push for the right to vote for Black people, support Black voters for a short time, and then step back and let them manage on their own.
The second path was the path of wisdom and statesmanship. But the country would not listen to such a comprehensive plan. If the form of this Bureau had been worked out by Charles Sumner today instead of sixty years ago, it would have been regarded as a proposal far less revolutionary than the modern labor legislation of America and Europe. A half-century ago, however, and in a country which gave the laisser-faire economics their extremest trial the Freedmen’s Bureau struck the whole nation as unthinkable save as a very temporary expedient and to relieve the more[199] pointed forms of distress following war. Yet the proposals of the Bureau as actually established by the laws of 1865 and 1866 were both simple and sensible:
The second path was the path of wisdom and leadership. But the country wouldn’t consider such a comprehensive plan. If Charles Sumner had developed this Bureau today instead of sixty years ago, it would have been seen as a proposal far less revolutionary than the modern labor laws in America and Europe. However, a half-century ago, in a country that tested the limits of laissez-faire economics, the Freedmen’s Bureau seemed unthinkable to the entire nation, seen only as a temporary solution to address the more urgent forms of distress following the war. Yet, the proposals of the Bureau as actually established by the laws of 1865 and 1866 were both straightforward and reasonable:
1. To oversee the making and enforcement of wage contracts.
1. To manage the creation and enforcement of wage contracts.
2. To appear in the courts as the freedmen’s best friend.
2. To show up in court as the best ally of the freedmen.
3. To furnish the freedmen with a minimum of land and of capital.
3. To provide the freedmen with a basic amount of land and capital.
4. To establish schools.
4. To set up schools.
5. To furnish such institutions of relief as hospitals, outdoor stations, etc.
5. To provide relief institutions like hospitals, outdoor clinics, etc.
How a sensible people could expect really to conduct a slave into freedom with less than this is hard to see. Of course even with such tutelage extending over a period of two or three decades the ultimate end had to be enfranchisement and political and social freedom for those freedmen who attained a certain set standard. Otherwise the whole training had neither object nor guarantee.
How a sensible society could expect to lead a slave to freedom with anything less than this is difficult to understand. Of course, even with this guidance lasting two or three decades, the ultimate goal had to be granting freedom and political and social rights to those freedmen who reached a certain standard. Otherwise, the whole training would lack purpose and assurance.
Naturally the Bureau was no sooner established than it faced implacable enemies. The white South naturally opposed to a man because it practically abolished private profit in the exploitation of labor. To step from slave to free labor was economic catastrophe in the opinion of the white[200] South: but to step further to free labor organized primarily for the laborers’ benefit, this not only was unthinkable for the white South but it even touched the economic sensibilities of the white North. Already the nation owed a staggering debt. It would not face any large increase for such a purpose. Moreover, who could conduct such an enterprise? It would have taxed in ordinary times the ability and self sacrifice of the nation to have found men in sufficient quantity who could and would have conducted honestly and efficiently such a tremendous experiment in human uplift. And these were not ordinary times.
Naturally, the Bureau was established and immediately faced relentless enemies. The white South strongly opposed it because it effectively eliminated private profit in labor exploitation. In the eyes of the white South, moving from slavery to free labor was already an economic disaster; but to go further and create free labor organized mainly for the benefit of the workers was not only unthinkable but also offended the economic sensibilities of the white North. The nation was already burdened with a staggering debt and would not consider any significant increase for such a purpose. Besides, who could manage such an undertaking? In normal times, it would have required extraordinary dedication and effort from the nation to find enough qualified individuals willing to carry out such a massive experiment in human progress honestly and effectively. And these were not normal times.
Nevertheless a bureau had to be established at least temporarily as a clearing house for the numberless departments of the armies dealing with freedmen and holding land and property in their name.
Nevertheless, a bureau had to be set up, at least for the time being, as a central point for the countless departments of the armies managing freedmen and overseeing land and property in their name.
As General Howard, the head of the Bureau said, this Bureau was really a government and partially ruled the South from the close of the war until 1870. “It made laws, executed them and interpreted them. It laid and collected taxes, defined and punished crime, maintained and used military force and dictated such measures as it thought necessary and proper for the accomplishment of its varied ends.” Its establishment was a herculean task both physically and socially, and it[201] accomplished a great work before it was repudiated. Carl Schurz in 1864 felt warranted in saying, “Not half of the labor that has been done in the South this year, or will be done there next year, would have been or would be done but for the exertions of the Freedmen’s Bureau.... No other agency, except one placed there by the national government, could have wielded the moral power whose interposition was so necessary to prevent the Southern society from falling at once into the chaos of a general collision between its different elements.”[154]
As General Howard, the head of the Bureau, stated, this Bureau essentially functioned as a government and partially governed the South from the end of the war until 1870. “It created laws, enforced them, and interpreted them. It imposed and collected taxes, defined and punished crimes, maintained and deployed military force, and dictated measures it deemed necessary and appropriate to achieve its diverse goals.” Establishing it was a monumental task both physically and socially, and it[201] achieved significant progress before it was disbanded. Carl Schurz in 1864 felt justified in saying, “Not half of the work that has been done in the South this year, or will be done there next year, would have occurred without the efforts of the Freedmen’s Bureau.... No other organization, apart from one established by the national government, could have harnessed the moral authority needed to prevent Southern society from immediately plunging into chaos from a widespread conflict among its various groups.”[154]
The nation knew, however, that the Freedmen’s Bureau was temporary. What should follow it? The attitude of the South was not reassuring. Carl Schurz reported that: “Some planters held back their former slaves on their plantations by brute force. Armed bands of white men patrolled the country roads to drive back the Negroes wandering about. Dead bodies of murdered Negroes were found on and near the highways and by-paths. Gruesome reports came from the hospitals—reports of colored men and women whose ears had been cut off, whose skulls had been broken by blows, whose bodies had been slashed by knives or lacerated by scourges. A[202] number of such cases I had occasion to examine myself. A veritable reign of terror prevailed in many parts of the South. The Negro found scant justice in the local courts against the white man. He could look for protection only to the military forces of the United States still garrisoning the ‘states lately in rebellion’ and to the Freedmen’s Bureau.”
The nation understood, however, that the Freedmen’s Bureau was only a temporary solution. What should come next? The South's attitude was not encouraging. Carl Schurz reported that: “Some planters kept their former slaves on their plantations through force. Armed groups of white men patrolled the rural roads to drive Black people back. Dead bodies of murdered Black individuals were discovered on and near the highways and backroads. Horrific reports emerged from the hospitals—reports of Black men and women whose ears had been cut off, whose skulls had been fractured by blows, whose bodies had been slashed by knives or beaten with whips. A[202] number of such cases I had the opportunity to examine myself. A true reign of terror existed in many areas of the South. Black people found little justice in the local courts against white individuals. They could only seek protection from the military forces of the United States still stationed in the 'states recently in rebellion' and from the Freedmen’s Bureau.”
The determination to reconstruct the South without recognizing the Negro as a voter was manifest. The provisional governments set up by Lincoln and Johnson were based on white male suffrage. In Louisiana for instance, where free Negroes had wealth and prestige and had furnished thousands of soldiers under the proposed reconstruction and despite Lincoln’s tactful suggestion—“Not one Negro was allowed to vote, though at that very time the wealthy, intelligent free colored people of the State paid taxes on property assessed at $15,000,000 and many of them were well known for their patriotic zeal and love for the Union. Thousands of colored men whose homes were in Louisiana served bravely in the national army and navy and many of the so-called Negroes in New Orleans could not be distinguished by the most intelligent strangers from the best class of white gentlemen either by color or manner, dress or language; still, as it was[203] known by tradition and common fame that they were not of pure Caucasian descent, they could not vote.”[155]
The effort to rebuild the South without acknowledging Black people as voters was clear. The temporary governments created by Lincoln and Johnson relied on white male voting. For example, in Louisiana, where free Black individuals had wealth and status and had provided thousands of soldiers under the proposed reconstruction—and despite Lincoln's careful suggestion—“Not a single Black person was permitted to vote, even though at that time, the wealthy and educated free Black citizens of the state paid taxes on property worth $15,000,000, and many were well-known for their patriotic spirit and love for the Union. Thousands of Black men from Louisiana bravely served in the national army and navy, and many of the so-called Black residents of New Orleans could not be distinguished by even the most discerning outsiders from the best white gentlemen in terms of color, behavior, clothing, or language; yet, because it was well-known by tradition and reputation that they were not of pure Caucasian descent, they were not allowed to vote.”[203]
Johnson feared this Southern program and like Lincoln suggested limited Negro suffrage. August 15th, 1865, he wrote to Governor Sharkey of Mississippi: “If you could extend the elective franchise to all persons of color who can read the Constitution of the United States in English and write their names, and to all persons of color who own real estate valued at not less than two hundred and fifty dollars, and pay taxes thereon, you would completely disarm the adversary and set an example the other states will follow. This you can do with perfect safety and you thus place the Southern States, in reference to free persons of color, upon the same basis with the free States. I hope and trust your convention will do this.”[156]
Johnson was worried about this Southern plan and, like Lincoln, proposed limited voting rights for Black people. On August 15, 1865, he wrote to Governor Sharkey of Mississippi: “If you could expand the voting rights to all people of color who can read the Constitution of the United States in English and write their names, and to all people of color who own property worth at least two hundred and fifty dollars and pay taxes on it, you would completely neutralize the opposition and set an example that other states will follow. You can do this with complete safety, and it would place the Southern States on the same level as the free States regarding free people of color. I hope your convention will do this.”[156]
The answer of the South to all such suggestions was the celebrated “Black Codes”: “Alabama declared ‘stubborn or refractory servants’ or ‘those who loiter away their time’ to be ‘vagrants’ who could be hired out at compulsory service by law, while all Negro minors, far from being sent to school, were to be ‘apprenticed’ preferably to their father’s former ‘masters and mistresses.’ In[204] Florida it was decreed that no Negro could ‘own, use or keep any bowie-knife, dirk, sword, firearms or ammunition of any kind’ without a license from the Judge of Probate. In South Carolina the Legislature declared that ‘no person of color shall pursue the practice of art, trade or business of an artisan, mechanic or shopkeeper or any other trade or employment besides that of husbandry or that of servant under contract for labor until he shall have obtained a license from the Judge of the District Court.’ Mississippi required that ‘if a laborer shall quit the service of the employer before the expiration of his term of service without just cause, he shall forfeit his wages for that year.’ Louisiana said that ‘every adult freed man or woman shall furnish themselves with a comfortable home and visible means of support within twenty days after the passage of this act’ and that any failing to do so should ‘be immediately arrested’, delivered to the court and ‘hired out’ by public advertisement, to some citizen, being the highest bidder, for the remainder year.”[157]
The South's response to all these proposals was the infamous “Black Codes.” Alabama defined ‘stubborn or troublesome servants’ or ‘those who waste their time’ as ‘vagrants’ who could be forced into labor by law. Meanwhile, all Black minors were not sent to school but rather ‘apprenticed’ typically to their father's former ‘masters and mistresses.’ In Florida, it was ruled that no Black person could ‘own, use or possess any bowie knife, dirk, sword, firearms, or ammunition of any kind’ without a license from the Probate Judge. South Carolina’s Legislature ruled that ‘no person of color shall engage in the practice of art, trade, or business as an artisan, mechanic, or shopkeeper or any other trades or employment besides farming or being a contracted servant until he has obtained a license from the District Court Judge.’ Mississippi mandated that ‘if a laborer leaves his employer before his term of service is over without just cause, he will forfeit his wages for that year.’ Louisiana stated that ‘every adult freed man or woman must provide themselves with a suitable home and visible means of support within twenty days of this act’s passage’ and that anyone who fails to do so would ‘be immediately arrested,’ taken to court, and ‘hired out’ through public advertisement to the highest bidder for the remainder of the year.
These Codes were not reassuring to the friends of freedom. To be sure it was not a time to expect calm, cool, thoughtful action on the part of the South. Its economic condition was pitiable. Property in slaves to the extent perhaps of two[205] thousand million dollars had suddenly disappeared. One thousand five hundred more millions representing the Confederate war debt, had largely disappeared. Large amounts of real estate and other property had been destroyed, industry had been disorganized, 250,000 men had been killed and many more maimed. With this went the moral effect of an unsuccessful war with all its letting down of social standards and quickening of hatred and discouragement—a situation which would make it difficult under any circumstances to reconstruct a new government and a new civilization. Moreover any human being of any color “doomed in his own person and his posterity to live without knowledge and without capacity to make anything his own and to toil that another may reap the fruits,” is bound on sudden emancipation to loom like a great dread on the horizon.
These Codes didn’t provide any reassurance to those who valued freedom. It was definitely not a time to expect calm, thoughtful actions from the South. Its economic situation was dire. Property in slaves, worth perhaps up to two[205] billion dollars, had suddenly vanished. Another one and a half billion, representing the Confederate war debt, had mostly disappeared as well. A significant amount of real estate and other properties had been destroyed, industries were disorganized, 250,000 men had died, and many more were left maimed. Alongside this came the moral fallout of a failed war, leading to a decline in social standards and an increase in hatred and despair—a scenario that would make it challenging to rebuild a new government and civilization under any circumstances. Furthermore, any person, regardless of color, who is "doomed in his own person and his posterity to live without knowledge and without the ability to claim anything as his own, working so that another can enjoy the benefits," is bound to appear as a looming threat on the horizon with sudden liberation.
The fear of Negro freedom in the South was increased by its own consciousness of guilt, yet it was reasonable to expect from it something more than mere repression and reaction toward slavery. To some small extent this expectation was fulfilled: the abolition of slavery was recognized and the civil rights of owning property and appearing as a witness in cases in which he was a party were generally granted the Negro; yet with[206] these went such harsh regulations as largely neutralized the concessions and gave ground for the assumption that once free from Northern control the South would virtually re-enslave the Negro. The colored people themselves naturally feared this and protested, as in Mississippi, “against the reactionary policy prevailing and expressing the fear that the Legislature will pass such proscriptive laws as will drive the freedmen from the State or practically re-enslave them.”[158]
The fear of Black freedom in the South was intensified by its own sense of guilt, yet it was reasonable to expect more than just repression and a backlash against slavery. To a small extent, this expectation was met: slavery was abolished, and the rights to own property and testify in legal cases were generally granted to Black individuals; however, these rights came with such strict regulations that largely undermined the concessions and gave rise to the belief that once free from Northern oversight, the South would essentially re-enslave Black people. The Black community understandably feared this and protested, as seen in Mississippi, “against the reactionary policy in place and expressing the worry that the Legislature will pass such restrictive laws that will either push the freedmen out of the State or effectively re-enslave them.”[206]
As Professor Burgess (whom no one accuses of being Negrophile) says: “Almost every act, word or gesture of the Negro not consonant with good taste and good manners as well as good morals was made a crime or misdemeanor, for which he could first be fined by the magistrates and then be consigned to a condition of almost slavery for an indefinite time if he could not pay the bill.”
As Professor Burgess (whom no one claims is a lover of Black culture) says: “Almost every act, word, or gesture of a Black person that doesn’t align with good taste, good manners, and good morals was labeled as a crime or a misdemeanor. He could first be fined by the magistrates and then be subjected to a near-slavery condition for an indefinite period if he couldn’t pay the fine.”
All things considered, it seems probable that if the South had been permitted to have its way in 1865 the harshness of Negro slavery would have been mitigated so as to make slave trading difficult and to make it possible for a Negro to hold property if he got any and to appear in some cases in court; but that in most other respects the blacks would have remained in slavery. And no small[207] number of whites even in the North were quite willing to contemplate such a solution.
All things considered, it seems likely that if the South had gotten its way in 1865, the brutality of Black slavery would have been eased enough to make slave trading hard and to allow a Black person to own property if they had any and to appear in court in some cases; but in most other ways, Black people would have stayed enslaved. And quite a few whites, even in the North, were actually open to this kind of solution.
In October, the democratic platform of Louisiana said “This is a government of white people,” and although Johnson reported in December that Reconstruction was complete in North and South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas and Tennessee, yet everyone knew that the real problems of Reconstruction had just begun. The war caused by slavery could be stopped only by a real abolition of slavery.
In October, Louisiana's democratic platform stated, “This is a government of white people,” and even though Johnson reported in December that Reconstruction was done in North and South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, and Tennessee, everyone understood that the real challenges of Reconstruction were only just starting. The war brought on by slavery could only be ended through a genuine abolition of slavery.
It was as though the Germans invading France had found flocking to their camps the laboring forces of the invaded land, poor and destitute, but willing to work and willing to fight. What would have been the attitude of the successful invader when the war was ended? Gratitude alone counseled help for the Freedmen; wisdom counseled a real abolition of slavery; so far slavery had not been abolished in spite of the fact that the 13th Amendment proposed in February had been proclaimed in December. Freedom and citizenship were primarily a matter of state legislation; and emancipation from slavery was an economic problem—a question of work and wages, of land and capital—all these things were matters of state legislation. Unless then something was done to insure a proper legal status and legal protection[208] for the Freedmen, the so-called abolition of slavery would be but a name. Furthermore there were grave political difficulties: According to the celebrated compromise in the Constitution, three-fifths of the slaves were counted in the Southern states as a basis of representation and this gave the white South as compared with the North a large political advantage. This advantage was now to be increased because, as freemen, the whole Negro population was to be counted and still the voting was confined to whites. The North, therefore, found themselves faced by the fact that the very people whom they had overcome in a costly and bloody war were now coming back with increased political power, with determination to keep just as much of slavery as they could and with freedom to act toward the nation that they had nearly destroyed, in whatever way the deep hatreds of a hurt and conquered people tempted them to act. All this was sinister and dangerous. Assume as large minded and forgiving an attitude as one could, either the abolition of slavery must be made real or the war was fought in vain.
It was as if the Germans invading France had attracted the laboring people from the invaded land, poor and desperate, but ready to work and fight. How would the victorious invader feel once the war was over? Gratitude alone suggested they help the Freedmen; wisdom suggested a true end to slavery; yet slavery hadn’t been abolished even though the 13th Amendment proposed in February had been declared in December. Freedom and citizenship mainly depended on state laws; emancipation from slavery was an economic issue—a matter of jobs and wages, land and capital—all of these were state issues. Unless something was done to secure proper legal status and protection for the Freedmen, the so-called end of slavery would just be a name. Additionally, there were serious political challenges: According to the well-known compromise in the Constitution, three-fifths of the slaves were counted in the Southern states for representation, giving the white South a significant political advantage compared to the North. This advantage was now going to increase because, as free individuals, the entire Black population would be counted, while voting remained restricted to whites. The North faced the reality that the very people they had defeated in a costly and bloody war were now returning with more political power, determined to hold onto as much of slavery as possible and with the freedom to act against the nation they had nearly destroyed, driven by the deep resentments of a wounded and defeated people. All of this was ominous and risky. No matter how open-minded and forgiving one might be, either the abolition of slavery had to be made real, or the war was fought for nothing.[208]
The Negroes themselves naturally began to insist that without political power it was impossible to accomplish their economic freedom. Frederick Douglass said to President Johnson: “Your noble and humane predecessor placed in our hands the[209] sword to assist in saving the nation and we do hope that you, his able successor, will favorably regard the placing in our hands the ballot with which to save ourselves.” And when Johnson demurred on account of the hostility between blacks and poor whites, a committee of prominent colored men replied:
The Black community naturally began to argue that without political power, achieving their economic freedom was impossible. Frederick Douglass said to President Johnson: “Your noble and compassionate predecessor gave us the[209] sword to help save the nation, and we hope that you, his capable successor, will consider giving us the ballot to help save ourselves.” And when Johnson hesitated due to the tension between Black people and poor whites, a committee of prominent Black leaders responded:
“Even if it were true, as you allege, that the hostility of the blacks toward the poor whites must necessarily project itself into a state of freedom, and that this enmity between the two races is even more intense in a state of freedom than in a state of slavery, in the name of heaven, we reverently ask, how can you, in view of your professed desire to promote the welfare of the black man, deprive him of all means of defense and clothe him, whom you regard as his enemy, in the panoply of political power?”[159]
“Even if it’s true, as you claim, that the hostility of black people toward poor white people inevitably leads to conflict in a state of freedom, and that this animosity between the two races is even stronger in freedom than in slavery, we respectfully ask, how can you, considering your stated desire to help black people, deny them any means of defense and empower those you see as their enemies with political power?”[159]
Again as the Negro fugitive slave was already in camp before the nation was ready to receive him and was even trying to drive him back to his master; just as the Negro was already bearing arms before he was legally recognized as a soldier; so too he was voting before Negro suffrage was contemplated; to cite one instance at Davis Bend, Mississippi. “Early in 1865 a system was[210] adopted for their government in which the freedmen took a considerable part. The Bend was divided into districts, each having a sheriff and judge appointed from among the more reliable and intelligent colored men. A general oversight of the proceedings was maintained by our officers in charge, who confirmed or modified the findings of the court. The shrewdness of the colored judges was very remarkable, though it was sometimes necessary to decrease the severity of the punishment they proposed. Fines and penal service on the Home Farm were the usual sentences they imposed. Petty theft and idleness were the most frequent causes of trouble, but my officers were able to report that exposed property was as safe on Davis Bend as it would be anywhere. The community distinctly demonstrated the capacity of the Negro to take care of himself and exercised under honest and competent direction the functions of self-government.”[160]
Again, the escaped Black slaves were already in camp before the country was ready to accept them, and there were even attempts to force them back to their masters; just as Black men were already fighting for the Union before they were officially recognized as soldiers; similarly, they were voting before the idea of Black suffrage was even considered. For instance, at Davis Bend, Mississippi, “Early in 1865, a system was[210] established for their governance in which the freedmen played a significant role. The Bend was divided into districts, each with a sheriff and judge chosen from among the more reliable and educated Black men. Our officers in charge monitored the overall proceedings, confirming or changing the court's decisions. The intelligence of the Black judges was quite remarkable, although sometimes it was necessary to soften the punishments they suggested. Fines and penal work on the Home Farm were typical sentences they handed down. Minor theft and laziness were the most common issues, but my officers reported that exposed property was as safe at Davis Bend as it would be anywhere else. The community clearly showed that Black individuals were capable of self-management, exercising self-governance under honest and competent leadership.”[160]
Carl Schurz said in his celebrated report: “The emancipation of the slaves is submitted to only in so far as chattel slavery in the old form could not be kept up. But although the freedman is no longer considered the property of the individual master, he is considered the slave of society and[211] all independent State legislation will share the tendency to make him such.
Carl Schurz stated in his famous report: “The emancipation of the slaves is accepted only because traditional chattel slavery couldn’t be maintained. However, even though the freedman is no longer seen as the property of an individual master, he is regarded as the slave of society and[211] all independent state laws will tend to make him that way.”
“The solution of the problem would be very much facilitated by enabling all the loyal and free labor elements in the South to exercise a healthy influence upon legislation. It will hardly be possible to secure the freedman against oppressive class legislation and private persecution unless he be endowed with a certain measure of political power.”
“The solution to the problem would be greatly helped by allowing all the loyal and free labor groups in the South to have a positive impact on legislation. It will be nearly impossible to protect the freedman from unfair class laws and personal attacks unless he has some degree of political power.”
To the argument of ignorance Schurz replied: “The effect of the extension of the franchise to the colored people upon the development of free labor and upon the security of human rights in the South being the principal object in view, the objections raised on the ground of the ignorance of the freedmen become unimportant. Practical liberty is a good school.... It is idle to say that it will be time to speak of Negro suffrage when the whole colored race will be educated, for the ballot may be necessary to him to secure his education.”[161]
To the argument of ignorance, Schurz responded: "The impact of granting the right to vote to Black people on the growth of free labor and the protection of human rights in the South is the main focus here, making the objections based on the ignorance of freedmen less significant. Real freedom is a great teacher.... It's pointless to claim that we should only discuss Black suffrage once the entire Black community is educated, as having the right to vote might be essential for them to obtain that education."[161]
Thus Negro suffrage was forced to the front, not as a method of humiliating the South; not as a theoretical and dangerous gift to the Freedmen; not according to any preconcerted plan but simply because of the grim necessities of the situation. The North must either give up the fruits of war,[212] keep a Freedmen’s Bureau for a generation or use the Negro vote to reconstruct the Southern states and to insure such legislation as would at least begin the economic emancipation of the slave.
Thus, Black suffrage was brought to the forefront, not as a way to humiliate the South; not as a theoretical and risky gift to the Freedmen; not according to any prearranged plan, but simply because of the harsh realities of the situation. The North had to either give up the benefits of war,[212] maintain a Freedmen’s Bureau for a generation, or utilize the Black vote to rebuild the Southern states and ensure legislation that would at least start the economic liberation of the formerly enslaved.
In other words the North being unable to free the slave, let him try to free himself. And he did, and this was his greatest gift to this nation.
In other words, since the North couldn't free the slave, he should try to free himself. And he did, and this was his greatest gift to this nation.
Let us return to the steps by which the Negro accomplished this task.
Let’s go back to the steps that the Black community took to achieve this.
In 1866, the joint committee of Congress on Reconstruction said that in the South: “A large proportion of the population had become, instead of mere chattels, free men and citizens. Through all the past struggle these had remained true and loyal and had, in large numbers, fought on the side of the Union. It was impossible to abandon them without securing them their rights as free men and citizens. The whole civilized world would have cried out against such base ingratitude and the bare idea is offensive to all right thinking men. Hence it became important to inquire what could be done to secure their rights, civil and political.”
In 1866, the joint committee of Congress on Reconstruction stated that in the South: “A large part of the population had become, instead of mere property, free men and citizens. Throughout all the past struggles, these individuals had remained loyal and had, in significant numbers, fought on the side of the Union. It was unthinkable to abandon them without guaranteeing their rights as free men and citizens. The entire civilized world would have condemned such blatant ingratitude, and the mere thought is offensive to all decent people. Therefore, it became crucial to explore what could be done to secure their civil and political rights.”
The report then proceeded to emphasize the increased political power of the South and recommended the Fourteenth Amendment, since: “It appeared to your committee that the rights of these persons by whom the basis of representation[213] had been thus increased should be recognized by the General Government. While slaves, they were not considered as having any rights, civil or political. It did not seem just or proper that all the political advantages derived from their becoming free should be confined to their former masters who had fought against the Union and withheld from themselves who had always been loyal.”[162]
The report then highlighted the growing political power of the South and recommended the Fourteenth Amendment, because: “It seemed to your committee that the rights of these individuals, whose status as the basis of representation[213] had been increased, should be acknowledged by the General Government. While enslaved, they were not considered to have any civil or political rights. It didn’t appear fair or right that all the political benefits gained from their freedom should be limited to their former masters, who fought against the Union, and withheld from those who had always remained loyal.”[162]
Nor did there seem to be any hope that the South would voluntarily change its attitude within any reasonable time. As Carl Schurz wrote: “I deem it proper, however, to offer a few remarks on the assertion frequently put forth, that the franchise is likely to be extended to the colored man by the voluntary action of the southern whites themselves. My observation leads me to a contrary opinion. Aside from a very few enlightened men, I found but one class of people in favor of the enfranchisement of the blacks: it was the class of Unionists who found themselves politically ostracised and looked upon the enfranchisement of the loyal Negroes as the salvation of the whole loyal element.... The masses are strongly opposed to colored suffrage; anybody that dares to advocate it is stigmatized as a dangerous fanatic.
Nor did it seem like there was any hope that the South would change its attitude voluntarily anytime soon. As Carl Schurz wrote: “I think it's important to comment on the often-repeated assertion that southern whites will likely extend the franchise to Black men on their own. My observations lead me to a different conclusion. Aside from a very few progressive individuals, I found only one group of people who supported granting voting rights to Black individuals: the Unionists who felt politically marginalized and saw the enfranchisement of loyal Black citizens as essential for the entire loyal community.... The majority strongly opposes Black suffrage; anyone who dares to support it is labeled as a dangerous radical.
“The only manner in which, in my opinion, the southern people can be induced to grant to the[214] freedmen some measure of self-protecting power in the form of suffrage, is to make it a consideration precedent to ‘readmission’.”[163]
"The only way I think the southern people can be persuaded to give the freedmen some level of self-protecting power through voting rights is to make it a condition for 'readmission'."[163]
During 1866, the Freedmen’s Bureau received over a million dollars mostly from the Freedmen’s fund, sales of crop, rent of lands and buildings and school taxes. The chief expenditure was in wages, rent and schools. It was evident that the Negro was demanding education. Schools arose immediately among the refugees and Negro soldiers. They were helped by voluntary taxation of the Negroes and then by the activity of Northern religious bodies. Seldom in the history of the world has an almost totally illiterate population been given the means of self-education in so short a time. The movement started with the Negroes themselves and they continued to form the dynamic force behind it. “This great multitude arose up simultaneously and asked for intelligence.” There can be no doubt that these schools were a great conservative steadying force to which the South owes much. It must not be forgotten that among the agents of the Freedmen’s Bureau were not only soldiers and politicians but school teachers and educational leaders like Ware and Cravath.
During 1866, the Freedmen’s Bureau received over a million dollars, mostly from the Freedmen's fund, sales of crops, rent from lands and buildings, and school taxes. The main expenses were for wages, rent, and schools. It was clear that Black people were eager for education. Schools quickly emerged among the refugees and Black soldiers. They were supported by voluntary contributions from the Black community and later by the efforts of Northern religious organizations. Rarely in history has such a largely illiterate population been given the opportunity for self-education in such a short time. The initiative began with the Black community itself, which continued to be the driving force behind it. “This great multitude rose up simultaneously and asked for knowledge.” There is no doubt that these schools played a significant role in stabilizing the region, to which the South owes a great deal. It should not be overlooked that the agents of the Freedmen's Bureau included not just soldiers and politicians but also teachers and educational leaders like Ware and Cravath.
In 1866, nearly 100,000 Negroes were in the schools under 1300 teachers and schools for Negroes had been opened in nearly all the southern states. A second Freedmen’s Bureau act was passed extending the work of the Bureau, and the Freedmen’s Bank which had been started in 1865 and had by 1866 twenty branches and $300,000 in savings.
In 1866, nearly 100,000 Black students were in schools with 1,300 teachers, and schools for Black individuals had been established in almost all the Southern states. A second Freedmen’s Bureau act was approved, expanding the Bureau's efforts, and the Freedmen’s Bank, which was founded in 1865, had by 1866 opened twenty branches and had $300,000 in savings.
Congress came to blows with President Johnson. His plan of reconstruction with white male suffrage was repudiated and the 14th Amendment was proposed by Congress which was designed to force the South to accept Negro suffrage on penalty of losing a proportionate amount of their representation in Congress. The 14th Amendment was long delayed and did not in fact become a law until July, 1868. Meantime, Congress adopted more drastic measures. By the Reconstruction Acts, the first of which passed March 2nd, the South was divided into five military districts, Negro suffrage was established for the constitutional conventions and the 14th Amendment made a prerequisite for readmission of states to the Union.
Congress clashed with President Johnson. His plan for reconstruction, which included white male suffrage, was rejected, and Congress proposed the 14th Amendment aimed at forcing the South to accept Black suffrage, threatening to reduce their representation in Congress if they didn’t comply. The 14th Amendment was delayed for a long time and didn’t actually become law until July 1868. In the meantime, Congress implemented more severe measures. Through the Reconstruction Acts, the first of which was passed on March 2nd, the South was divided into five military districts, Black suffrage was established for the constitutional conventions, and the 14th Amendment was made a requirement for states to be readmitted to the Union.
What was the result? No language has been spared to describe the results of Negro suffrage as the worst imaginable. Every effort of historical and social science and propaganda have supported[216] this view; and its acceptance has been well nigh universal, because it was so clearly to the interests of the chief parties involved to forget their own shortcomings and put the blame on the Negro. As a colored man put it, they closed the “bloody chasm” but closed up the Negro inside. Yet, without Negro suffrage, slavery could not have been abolished in the United States and while there were bad results arising from the enfranchisement of the slaves as there necessarily had to be, the main results were not bad. Let us not forget that the white South believed it to be of vital interest to its welfare that the experiment of Negro suffrage should fail ignominiously and that almost to a man the whites were willing to insure this failure either by active force or passive resistance; that beside this there were, as might be expected in a day of social upheaval, men, white and black, Northern and Southern, only too eager to take advantage of such a situation for feathering their own nests. The results in such case had to be evil but to charge the evil to Negro suffrage is unfair. It may be charged to anger, poverty, venality and ignorance, but the anger and poverty were the almost inevitable aftermath of war; the venality was much more reprehensible as exhibited among whites than among Negroes, and while ignorance was the curse of the Negroes, the fault[217] was not theirs and they took the initiative to correct it.
What was the outcome? No language has been spared to describe the results of Black suffrage as the worst imaginable. Every attempt by historians, social scientists, and propagandists has supported this view; its acceptance has been nearly universal because it clearly served the interests of the primary parties involved to ignore their own shortcomings and blame the Black community. As a Black man put it, they closed the “bloody chasm” but excluded the Black community within it. However, without Black suffrage, slavery could not have been abolished in the United States, and while some negative consequences arose from the enfranchisement of former slaves—inevitably—most outcomes were not bad. Let’s not forget that the white South believed it was crucial for its welfare that the experiment of Black suffrage should fail miserably, and almost all whites were willing to ensure that failure through either active force or passive resistance. Additionally, in a time of social upheaval, there were individuals, both white and Black, from the North and South, eager to exploit the situation for their own benefit. The consequences in such a case had to be harmful, but blaming those harms on Black suffrage is unfair. They can be attributed to anger, poverty, corruption, and ignorance, but the anger and poverty were nearly inevitable results of war; the corruption was much more blameworthy among whites than among Blacks, and while ignorance was a significant issue for Black communities, it was not their fault, and they actively sought to address it.
Negro suffrage was without doubt a tremendous experiment but with all its manifest failure it succeeded to an astounding degree; it made the immediate re-establishment of the old slavery impossible and it was probably the only quick method of doing this; it gave the Freedmen’s sons a chance to begin their education. It diverted the energy of the white South from economic development to the recovery of political power and in this interval—small as it was—the Negro took his first steps toward economic freedom. It was the greatest and most important step toward world democracy of all men of all races ever taken in the modern world.
Negro suffrage was definitely a significant experiment, and despite its obvious failures, it achieved a remarkable level of success; it made the quick return of old slavery impossible and was likely the only fast way to accomplish this. It gave the sons of the Freedmen a chance to start their education. It shifted the focus of the white South from economic growth to regaining political power, and in that brief period—though small—the Negro took his first steps toward economic freedom. It was the most significant and crucial move toward global democracy for all men of all races ever made in the modern world.
Let us see just what happened when the Negroes gained the right to vote, first in the conventions which reconstructed the form of government and afterward in the regular state governments. The continual charge is made that the South was put under Negro government—that ignorant ex-slaves ruled the land. This is untrue. Negroes did not dominate southern legislatures, and in only two states did they have a majority of the legislature at any time. In Alabama in the years of 1868-69 there were 106 whites and 27 Negroes in the legislature; in the year 1876 there were 104[218] whites and 29 Negroes. In Arkansas, 1868-69 there were 8 Negroes and 96 whites. In Georgia there were 186 whites and 33 Negroes. In Mississippi, 1870-1, there were 106 whites and 34 Negroes and in 1876, 132 whites and 21 Negroes. In North Carolina, 149 whites and 21 Negroes; in South Carolina 1868-69, 72 whites and 85 Negroes and in 1876, 70 whites and 54 Negroes. In Texas, 1870-71 there were 110 whites and 10 Negroes. In Virginia, 1868-69, 119 whites and 18 Negroes and in 1876, 112 whites and 13 Negroes.[164]
Let’s take a look at what really happened when Black people gained the right to vote, first during the conventions that reshaped the government and later in the regular state governments. There’s a constant claim that the South was governed by Black leaders—that uneducated former slaves controlled the region. This is not true. Black people did not dominate southern legislatures, and only in two states did they ever have a majority in the legislature. In Alabama during 1868-69, there were 106 white legislators and 27 Black legislators; in 1876, there were 104 whites and 29 Blacks. In Arkansas in 1868-69, there were 8 Blacks and 96 whites. In Georgia, there were 186 whites and 33 Blacks. In Mississippi in 1870-71, there were 106 whites and 34 Blacks, and in 1876, 132 whites and 21 Blacks. In North Carolina, there were 149 whites and 21 Blacks; in South Carolina in 1868-69, there were 72 whites and 85 Blacks, and in 1876, 70 whites and 54 Blacks. In Texas in 1870-71, there were 110 whites and 10 Blacks. In Virginia in 1868-69, there were 119 whites and 18 Blacks, and in 1876, 112 whites and 13 Blacks.
“Statistics show, however, that with the exception of South Carolina and Mississippi, no state and not even any department of a state government was ever dominated altogether by Negroes. The Negroes never wanted and never had complete control in the Southern states. The most important offices were generally held by white men. Only two Negroes ever served in the United States Senate, Hiram R. Revells and B. K. Bruce; and only twenty ever became representatives in the House and all these did not serve at the same time, although some of them were elected for more than one term.”[165]
“Statistics show, however, that except for South Carolina and Mississippi, no state and not even any department of a state government was ever fully controlled by Black people. Black individuals never sought and never had total control in the Southern states. The most important positions were usually held by white men. Only two Black individuals have ever served in the United States Senate, Hiram R. Revels and B. K. Bruce; and only twenty have ever become representatives in the House, and they did not all serve at the same time, although some were elected for more than one term.”[165]
The Negroes who held office, held for the most[219] part minor offices and most of them were ignorant men. Some of them were venal and vicious but this was not true in all cases. Indeed the Freedmen were pathetic too in their attempt to choose the best persons but they were singularly limited in their choice. Their former white masters were either disfranchised or bitterly hostile or ready to deceive them. The “carpet-baggers” often cheated them; their own ranks had few men of experience and training. Yet some of the colored men who served them well deserve special mention:
The Black individuals who held office mostly occupied minor positions, and many of them lacked education. Some were corrupt and malicious, but that wasn’t true for everyone. In fact, the Freedmen were often pitiful in their efforts to select the best candidates, but their options were quite limited. Their former white masters were either stripped of their voting rights, openly hostile, or willing to deceive them. The “carpet-baggers” often took advantage of them; within their own community, there were few experienced and trained individuals. However, some of the Black men who served them well deserve special recognition:
Samuel J. Lee, a member of the South Carolina legislature, was considered by the whites as one of the best criminal lawyers of the state. When he died local courts were adjourned and the whole city mourned. Bishop Isaac Clinton who served as Treasurer of Orangeburg, S. C. for eight years was held in highest esteem by his white neighbors and upon the occasion of his death business was suspended as a mark of respect. In certain communities Negroes were retained in office for years after the restoration of Democratic party control as, for example Mr. George Harriot in Georgetown, S. C. who was Superintendent of Education for the county. Beaufort, South Carolina, retained Negroes as sheriffs and school officials.
Samuel J. Lee, a member of the South Carolina legislature, was regarded by white residents as one of the top criminal lawyers in the state. When he passed away, local courts were closed and the entire city grieved. Bishop Isaac Clinton, who served as Treasurer of Orangeburg, S.C. for eight years, was highly respected by his white neighbors, and when he died, businesses closed in his honor. In some communities, Black individuals held office for years after the Democratic Party regained control, such as Mr. George Harriot in Georgetown, S.C., who was the Superintendent of Education for the county. Beaufort, South Carolina, continued to have Black individuals serving as sheriffs and school officials.
J. T. White who was Commissioner of Public Works and Internal Improvements in Arkansas;[220] M. W. Gibbs who was Municipal Judge in Little Rock, and J. C. Corbin, who was State Superintendent of Schools in Arkansas, had creditable records.[166] John R. Lynch, when speaker of Mississippi House of Representatives, was given a public testimonial by Republicans and Democrats and the leading Democratic paper said: “His bearing in office had been so proper and his rulings in such marked contrast to the partisan conduct of the ignoble whites of his party who have aspired to be leaders of the blacks, that the conservatives cheerfully joined in the testimonial.”[167]
J. T. White, who served as the Commissioner of Public Works and Internal Improvements in Arkansas; [220] M. W. Gibbs, who was the Municipal Judge in Little Rock, and J. C. Corbin, who was the State Superintendent of Schools in Arkansas, all had commendable records. [166] John R. Lynch, when he was the Speaker of the Mississippi House of Representatives, received a public acknowledgment from both Republicans and Democrats. The leading Democratic newspaper remarked: “His conduct in office was exemplary, and his decisions stood in stark contrast to the partisan behavior of the dishonorable whites in his party who sought to lead the black community, leading conservatives to readily support the acknowledgment.” [167]
Of the colored treasurer of South Carolina, Governor Chamberlain said: “I have never heard one word or seen one act of Mr. Cardoza’s which did not confirm my confidence in his personal integrity and his political honor and zeal for the honest administration of the State Government. On every occasion and under all circumstances he has been against fraud and jobbery and in favor of good measures and good men.”[168]
Of the African American treasurer of South Carolina, Governor Chamberlain said: “I have never heard a single word or seen a single action from Mr. Cardoza that didn’t strengthen my confidence in his personal integrity and his political honor and commitment to the honest administration of the State Government. On every occasion and in every situation, he has opposed fraud and corruption and supported good policies and good people.”[168]
Jonathan C. Gibbs, a colored man and the first State Superintendent of Instructions in Florida, was a graduate of Dartmouth. He established the system and brought it to success, dying in harness[221] in 1874. The first Negro graduate of Harvard College served in South Carolina, before he became chief executive officer of the association that erected the Grant’s Tomb in New York.
Jonathan C. Gibbs, a Black man and the first State Superintendent of Education in Florida, graduated from Dartmouth. He set up the education system and made it successful, passing away while in office[221] in 1874. The first Black graduate of Harvard College worked in South Carolina before becoming the CEO of the organization that built Grant’s Tomb in New York.
In Louisiana we may mention Acting-Governor Pinchback, and Lieutenant-Governor Dunn, and Treasurer Dubuclet who was investigated by United States officials. E. P. White, afterward Chief Justice of the United States, reported that his funds had been honestly handled. Such men—and there were others—ought not to be forgotten or confounded with other types of colored and white Reconstruction leaders.
In Louisiana, we can mention Acting Governor Pinchback, Lieutenant Governor Dunn, and Treasurer Dubuclet, who was scrutinized by U.S. officials. E. P. White, who later became Chief Justice of the United States, reported that Dubuclet's funds were handled honestly. These men—along with others—should not be overlooked or mistaken for different kinds of Reconstruction leaders, both people of color and white.
Between 1871 and 1901, twenty-two Negroes sat in Congress—two as senators and twenty as representatives; three or four others were undoubtedly elected but were not seated. Ten of these twenty-two Negroes were college bred: Cain of South Carolina was trained at Wilberforce and afterward became bishop of the African Methodist Church; Revels was educated at Knox College, Illinois, or at a Quaker Seminary, in Indiana; Cheatham was a graduate of Shaw; Murray was trained at the University of South Carolina; Langston was a graduate of Oberlin; five others were lawyers of whom the most brilliant was Robert Brown Elliott; he was a graduate of Eton College, England; Rapier was educated[222] in Canada and O’Hara studied at Howard University; Miller graduated from Lincoln and White from Howard University. The other twelve men were self-taught: one was a thriving merchant tailor, one a barber, three were farmers, one a photographer, one a pilot and one a merchant.[169]
Between 1871 and 1901, twenty-two Black individuals served in Congress—two as senators and twenty as representatives; three or four others were likely elected but were not seated. Ten of these twenty-two were college-educated: Cain of South Carolina studied at Wilberforce and later became a bishop of the African Methodist Church; Revels attended Knox College in Illinois or a Quaker seminary in Indiana; Cheatham graduated from Shaw; Murray was educated at the University of South Carolina; Langston finished at Oberlin; the other five were lawyers, the most notable being Robert Brown Elliott, who graduated from Eton College in England; Rapier was educated in Canada, and O’Hara studied at Howard University; Miller graduated from Lincoln, and White from Howard University. The other twelve men were self-taught: one was a successful tailor, one a barber, three were farmers, one was a photographer, one was a pilot, and one was a merchant.[222]
Of those who served in the Senate, one served an unexpired term and the other six years. In the House, one representative served one term from Virginia. From North Carolina one served one term and two, two terms. Georgia was represented by a Negro for one term and Mississippi for two terms. South Carolina had eight representatives, two of them served five terms, three two terms, and the rest one term. Beside these there were other Negro office holders who were fully the peers of white men; and those without formal training in the schools were in many cases men of unusual force and native ability.
Of those who served in the Senate, one completed an unexpired term while the others served six years. In the House, one representative served one term from Virginia. North Carolina had one representative serving one term and two others serving two terms each. Georgia had a Black representative for one term and Mississippi had one for two terms. South Carolina had eight representatives; two served five terms, three served two terms, and the remaining three served one term each. In addition to these, there were other Black officeholders who were fully equal to white men, and those without formal schooling were often individuals of remarkable strength and natural talent.
James G. Blaine who served with nearly all these men approved of sending them to Congress: “If it is to be viewed simply as an experiment, it was triumphantly successful. The colored men who took seats in both Senate and House did not appear ignorant or helpless. They were as a rule studious, earnest, ambitious men whose public[223] conduct—as illustrated by Mr. Revels and Mr. Bruce in the Senate and by Mr. Rapier, Mr. Lynch and Mr. Rainey in the House would be honorable to any race. Coals of fire were heaped on the heads of all their enemies when the colored men in Congress heartily joined in removing the disabilities of those who had before been their oppressors, and who, with deep regret be it said, have continued to treat them with injustice and ignominy.”[170]
James G. Blaine, who worked with nearly all these men, supported sending them to Congress: “If this is seen just as an experiment, it was a huge success. The Black men who took seats in both the Senate and the House didn’t seem ignorant or helpless. Generally, they were educated, serious, and ambitious individuals whose public conduct—as shown by Mr. Revels and Mr. Bruce in the Senate, and by Mr. Rapier, Mr. Lynch, and Mr. Rainey in the House—would be honorable for any race. They showed their enemies up when the Black men in Congress actively participated in removing the injustices faced by those who had previously oppressed them, who, sadly, continued to treat them with unfairness and disgrace.”[223]
He cites the magnanimity of Senator Rainey: “When the Amnesty Bill came before the House for consideration, Mr. Rainey of South Carolina, speaking for the colored race whom he represented said: ‘It is not the disposition of my constituents that these disabilities should longer be retained. We are desirous of being magnanimous; it may be that we are so to a fault. Nevertheless we have open and frank hearts towards those who were our oppressors and taskmasters. We foster no enmity now, and we desire to foster none, for their acts in the past to us or to the Government we love so well. But while we are willing to accord them their enfranchisement and here today give our votes that they may be amnestied, while we declare our hearts open and free from any vindictive feelings toward them, we would say to those gentlemen[224] on the other side that there is another class of citizens in the country who have certain rights and immunities which they would like you, sirs, to remember and respect.... We invoke you gentlemen, to show the same kindly feeling towards us, a race long oppressed, and in demonstration of this humane and just feeling, I implore you, give support to the Civil Rights Bill, which we have been asking at your hands, lo! these many days.”[171]
He talks about the generosity of Senator Rainey: “When the Amnesty Bill was brought before the House for discussion, Mr. Rainey from South Carolina, representing the Black community, said: ‘My constituents do not want these restrictions to remain any longer. We want to be generous; maybe too generous, but we have open and honest hearts towards those who oppressed us and made us suffer. We hold no grudges now, and we wish to keep it that way, despite their past actions towards us and the government we care about so deeply. While we are ready to grant them their rights and today vote for their amnesty, and while we express our hearts as free of any vengeful feelings towards them, we want to remind those gentlemen[224] on the other side that there is another group of citizens in this country who have certain rights and protections that they hope you will remember and respect.... We ask you gentlemen to show the same goodwill towards us, a group that has been oppressed for a long time, and to demonstrate this compassionate and fair sentiment, I urge you to support the Civil Rights Bill, which we have been requesting from you for quite some time now.”[171]
The chief charge against Negro governments has to do with property. These governments are charged with attacking property and the charge is true. This, although not perhaps sensed at the time, was their real reason for being. The ex-slaves must have land and capital or they would fall back into slavery. The masters had both; there must be a transfer. It was at first proposed that land be confiscated in the South and given to the Freedmen. “Forty Acres and a Mule” was the widespread promise made several times with official sanction. This was perhaps the least that the United States Government could have done to insure emancipation, but such a program would have cost money. In the early anger of the war, it seemed to many fair to confiscate land for this purpose without payment and some land was thus[225] sequestered. But manifestly with all the losses of war and with the loss of the slaves it was unfair to take the land of the South without some compensation. The North was unwilling to add to its tremendous debt anything further to insure the economic independence of the Freedmen. The Freedmen therefore themselves with their political power and with such economic advantage as the war gave them, tried to get hold of land.
The main criticism of Black governments centers on property. These governments are accused of attacking property, and that's a valid claim. Although it may not have been fully realized at the time, this was their true purpose. The former slaves needed land and capital; otherwise, they would revert to slavery. The former masters had both resources, so a transfer was necessary. Initially, there was a proposal to confiscate land in the South and distribute it to the Freedmen. The promise of “Forty Acres and a Mule” was made widely, with official backing several times. This was probably the minimum that the U.S. Government could have done to guarantee emancipation, but implementing such a program would have required funding. In the early anger of the war, many felt it was just to seize land for this purpose without compensation, and some land was indeed taken. However, considering the extensive losses of the war and the loss of slaves, it was clearly unjust to take Southern land without offering any compensation. The North was reluctant to add to its already enormous debt to ensure the economic independence of the Freedmen. Therefore, the Freedmen themselves, using their political power and any economic advantages gained during the war, attempted to acquire land.
The Negro party platform of 1876, in one state, advocated “division of lands of the state as far as practical into small farms in order that the masses of our people may be enabled to become landholders.” In the Constitutional Convention of South Carolina, a colored man said: “One of the greatest of slavery bulwarks was the infernal plantation system, one man owning his thousand, another his twenty, another fifty thousands acres of land. This is the only way by which we will break up that system, and I maintain that our freedom will be of no effect if we allow it to continue. What is the main cause of the prosperity of the North. It is because every man has his own farm and is free and independent. Let the lands of the South be similarly divided. I would not say for one moment they should be confiscated but if sold to maintain the war, now that slavery is destroyed, let the plantation system[226] go with it. We will never have true freedom until we abolish the system of agriculture which existed in the Southern States. It is useless to have any schools while we maintain the stronghold of slavery as the agricultural system of the country.”[172] This question kept coming up in the South Carolina convention and elsewhere. Such arguments led in South Carolina to a scheme to buy land and distribute it and some $800,000 was appropriated for this purpose.
The Black party platform of 1876, in one state, supported the “division of state lands as much as possible into small farms so that our people can become landowners.” During the Constitutional Convention of South Carolina, a Black man stated: “One of the biggest support systems of slavery was the terrible plantation system, where one person owned a thousand acres, another owned twenty, and another owned fifty thousand acres of land. This is the only way we can break up that system, and I argue that our freedom means nothing if we let it continue. What is the main reason for the North's prosperity? It's because every man has his own farm and is free and independent. Let the lands of the South be divided in the same way. I wouldn't say they should be confiscated, but if they were sold to support the war, now that slavery is gone, let the plantation system go with it. We will never have true freedom until we eliminate the agricultural system that existed in the Southern States. It's pointless to have schools while we allow the stronghold of slavery to persist as the agricultural system of this country.” This issue repeatedly arose in the South Carolina convention and elsewhere. Such discussions led in South Carolina to a plan to buy land and distribute it, and around $800,000 was allocated for this purpose.
In the second place, property was attacked through the tax system. The South had been terribly impoverished and was saddled with new social burdens. Many of the things which had been done well or indifferently by the plantations—like the punishment of crime and the care of the sick and the insane, and such schooling as there was, with most other matters of social uplift were, after the war, transferred to the control of the state. Moreover the few and comparatively indifferent public buildings of slavery days had been ruined either by actual warfare or by neglect. Thus a new and tremendous burden of social taxation was put upon the reconstructed states.
In the second place, property was targeted through the tax system. The South had been severely impoverished and faced new social challenges. Many of the tasks that had been managed well or poorly by the plantations—like handling crime, caring for the sick and mentally ill, and whatever schooling existed, along with most other aspects of social improvement—were, after the war, handed over to the state's control. Additionally, the few public buildings from the slavery era, which were already in poor condition, had either been destroyed by warfare or neglected. As a result, a significant new burden of social taxation was placed on the reformed states.
As a southern writer says of the state of Mississippi: “The work of restoration which the government was obliged to undertake, made increased[227] expenses necessary. During the period of the war, and for several years thereafter, public buildings and state institutions were permitted to fall into decay. The state house and grounds, the executive mansion, the penitentiary, the insane asylum, and the buildings for the blind, deaf and dumb, were in a dilapidated condition and had to be extended and repaired. A new building for the blind was purchased and fitted up. The reconstructionists established a public school system and spent money to maintain and support it, perhaps too freely, in view of the impoverishment of the people. When they took hold, warrants were worth but sixty or seventy cents on the dollar, a fact which made the price of building materials used in the work of construction correspondingly higher.”[173]
As a southern writer describes the state of Mississippi: “The restoration work that the government had to undertake led to increased[227] expenses. During the war and for several years after, public buildings and state institutions were allowed to fall into disrepair. The state house and grounds, the governor's mansion, the penitentiary, the mental hospital, and the facilities for the blind, deaf, and mute were all in bad shape and needed to be expanded and repaired. A new building for the blind was bought and set up. The reconstruction leaders established a public school system and spent money to support it, perhaps a bit too freely, considering the impoverished state of the people. When they took over, warrants were worth only sixty or seventy cents on the dollar, which made the cost of building materials for construction projects even higher.”[173]
In addition to all this there was fraud and stealing. There were white men who cheated and secured large sums. Most of $800,000 appropriated for land in South Carolina was wasted in graft. Bills for wine and furniture in South Carolina were enormous; the printing bill of Mississippi was ridiculously extravagant. Colored men shared in this loot but they at least had some excuse. We may not forget that among slaves[228] stealing is not the crime that it becomes in free industry. The slave is victim of a theft so hateful that nothing he can steal can ever match it. The freedmen of 1868 still shared the slave psychology. The larger part of the stealing was done by white men—Northerners and Southerners—and we must remember that it was not the first time that there had been stealing and corruption in the South and that the whole moral tone of the nation had been ruined by war. For instance:
In addition to all this, there was fraud and theft. There were white men who cheated and got away with large amounts of money. Most of the $800,000 meant for land in South Carolina was wasted on corruption. The bills for wine and furniture in South Carolina were astronomical, and the printing expenses in Mississippi were absurdly high. Black men also benefited from this loot, but at least they had some justification. We shouldn't forget that among slaves, stealing isn't viewed as harshly as it is in a free economy. The slave is a victim of such a terrible theft that nothing he could steal could ever come close to it. The freedmen of 1868 still carried the mindset of slaves. Most of the theft was committed by white men—both Northerners and Southerners—and we should remember that this wasn't the first time there had been theft and corruption in the South, and that the entire moral fabric of the nation had been damaged by the war. For example:
In 1839 it was reported in Mississippi that ninety per cent of the fines collected by sheriffs and clerks were unaccounted for. In 1841 the State Treasurer acknowledged himself “at a loss to determine the precise liabilities of the state and her means of paying the same.” And in 1839 the auditor’s books had not been posted for eighteen months, no entries made for a year, and no vouchers examined for three years. Congress gave Jefferson College, Natchez, more than 46,000 acres of land; before the war this whole property had “disappeared” and the college was closed. Congress gave to Mississippi among other states, the “16th section” of the public lands for schools. In thirty years the proceeds of this land in Mississippi were embezzled to the amount of at least one and a half millions of dollars. In Columbus, Mississippi a receiver of public monies[229] stole $100,000 and resigned. His successor stole $55,000 and a treasury agent wrote: “Another receiver would probably follow in the footsteps of the two. You will not be surprised if I recommend him being retained in preference to another appointment.” From 1830 to 1860 southern men in federal offices alone embezzled more than a million dollars—a far greater sum then than now.
In 1839, a report from Mississippi stated that ninety percent of the fines collected by sheriffs and clerks were unaccounted for. By 1841, the State Treasurer admitted he was “at a loss to determine the precise liabilities of the state and its means of paying them.” In 1839, the auditor’s records hadn’t been updated in eighteen months, there had been no entries for a year, and no vouchers had been reviewed in three years. Congress granted Jefferson College in Natchez over 46,000 acres of land; before the war, this entire property had “disappeared,” and the college was closed. Congress allocated the “16th section” of public lands to Mississippi and other states for schools. Over thirty years, the profits from this land in Mississippi were embezzled, totaling at least one and a half million dollars. In Columbus, Mississippi, a public funds receiver stole $100,000 and then resigned. His successor took $55,000, prompting a treasury agent to write, “Another receiver will probably follow in the footsteps of the two. You won’t be surprised if I recommend he be retained instead of making another appointment.” From 1830 to 1860, southern men in federal positions alone embezzled over a million dollars—a far larger amount than today.
There might have been less stealing in the South during Reconstruction without Negro suffrage but it is certainly highly instructive to remember that the mark of the thief which dragged its slime across nearly every great Northern State and almost up to the presidential chair could not certainly in those cases be charged against the vote of black men. This was the day when a national Secretary of War was caught stealing, a vice president presumably took bribes, a private secretary of the president, a chief clerk of the Treasury, and eighty-six government officials stole millions in the Whiskey frauds; while the “Credit Mobilier” filched millions and bribed the government to an extent never fully revealed; not to mention less distinguished thieves like Tweed.
There might have been less stealing in the South during Reconstruction without Black voting rights, but it’s definitely worth noting that the corruption affecting almost every major Northern state and reaching up to the presidency cannot be blamed on the votes of Black men. During this time, a national Secretary of War was caught stealing, a vice president allegedly accepted bribes, a personal secretary to the president, a chief clerk of the Treasury, and eighty-six government officials embezzled millions in the Whiskey frauds. Meanwhile, the “Credit Mobilier” scandal siphoned off millions while bribing the government to an extent that was never fully uncovered, not to mention less prominent criminals like Tweed.
Is it surprising that in such an atmosphere a new race learning the a-b-c of government should have become the tools of thieves? And when they did, was the stealing their fault or was it justly[230] chargeable to their enfranchisement? Then too, a careful examination of the alleged stealing in the South reveals much: First, there is repeated exaggeration. For instance, it is said that the taxation in Mississippi was fourteen times as great in 1874 as in 1869. This sounds staggering until we learn that the State taxation in 1869 was only ten cents on one hundred dollars and that the expenses of government in 1874 were only twice as great as in 1860 and that too with a depreciated currency. It could certainly be argued that the State government in Mississippi was doing enough additional work in 1874 to warrant greatly increased cost. The character of much of the stealing shows who were the thieves. The frauds through the manipulation of State and railway bonds and of bank notes must have inured chiefly to the benefit of experienced white men and this must have been largely the case in the furnishing and printing frauds. It was chiefly in the extravagance for “sundries and incidentals” and direct money payments for votes that the Negroes received their share. The character of the real thieving shows that white men must have been the chief beneficiaries and that as a former South Carolina slaveholder said:
Is it surprising that in such an environment a new group just learning the basics of governance became tools for thieves? And when that happened, was the stealing their fault, or were they just victims of their newfound freedom? Additionally, a close look at the supposed thefts in the South reveals a lot: First, there is significant exaggeration. For example, it’s claimed that taxes in Mississippi were fourteen times higher in 1874 than in 1869. This sounds shocking until we find out that the state tax in 1869 was only ten cents per hundred dollars, and that the state's expenses in 1874 were only double those of 1860, even with a devalued currency. One could certainly argue that the state government in Mississippi was doing enough extra work in 1874 to justify higher costs. The nature of much of the theft indicates who the real thieves were. The frauds involving state and railroad bonds and banknotes likely benefited mainly experienced white men, and this was probably true for the furnishing and printing frauds as well. The black community primarily received their share through extravagant spending on “sundries and incidentals” and direct payments for votes. The actual theft shows that white men must have been the main beneficiaries, just as a former slaveholder from South Carolina remarked:
“The legislature, ignorant as it is, could not have been bribed without money; that must have[231] been furnished from some source that it is our duty to discover. A legislature composed chiefly of our former slaves has been bribed. One prominent feature of this transaction is the part which native Carolinians have played in it, some of our own household men whom the State, in the past, has delighted to honor, appealing to their cupidity and avarice make them the instruments to effect the robbery of their impoverished white brethren. Our former slaves have been bribed by these men to give them the privilege by law of plundering the property holders of the state.”[174]
“The legislature, as clueless as it is, couldn’t have been bribed without cash; that must have come from some source that we need to uncover. A legislature mostly made up of our former slaves has been bribed. One notable aspect of this situation is the role that native Carolinians have played in it, including some of our own community members whom the State has previously honored. By appealing to their greed and selfishness, they have become the tools for robbing their less fortunate white neighbors. Our former slaves have been bribed by these individuals to legally allow them to take from the property owners of the state.”[174]
Even those who mocked and sneered at Negro legislators brought now and then words of praise: “But beneath all this shocking burlesque upon Legislative proceedings we must not forget that there is something very real to this uncouth and untutored multitude. It is not all shame, not all burlesque. They have a genuine interest and a genuine earnestness in the business of the assembly which we are bound to recognize and respect.... They have an earnest purpose, born of conviction that their conditions are not fully assured, which lends a sort of dignity to their proceedings. The barbarous, animated jargon in which they so often indulge is on occasion seen to be so transparently sincere and weighty in their own minds that sympathy[232] supplants disgust. The whole thing is a wonderful novelty to them as well as to observers. Seven years ago these men were raising corn and cotton under the whip of the overseer. Today they are raising points of order and questions of privilege. They find they can raise one as well as the other. They prefer the latter. It is easier and better paid. Then, it is the evidence of an accomplished result. It means escape and defence from old oppressors. It means liberty. It means the destruction of prison walls only too real to them. It is the sunshine of their lives. It is their day of jubilee. It is their long promised vision of the Lord God Almighty.”[175]
Even those who mocked and laughed at Black lawmakers occasionally offered words of praise: “But beneath all this outrageous spectacle of legislative processes, we must remember that there’s something very real to this rough and unrefined group. It's not all shame, not all a joke. They have a genuine interest and a sincere passion for the assembly's work that we must acknowledge and respect... They have a serious purpose, stemming from the belief that their conditions are not fully secure, which lends a kind of dignity to their activities. The crude, animated language they often use can sometimes seem so earnestly sincere and significant to them that sympathy replaces disgust. This whole experience is a remarkable novelty for them as much as for the observers. Seven years ago, these men were farming corn and cotton under the overseer's whip. Today, they're raising points of order and questions of privilege. They find they can do both. They prefer the latter. It's easier and pays better. Plus, it shows they've achieved something. It signifies escape and defense against their old oppressors. It means freedom. It means breaking down prison walls that are all too real to them. It’s the sunshine of their lives. It’s their day of celebration. It’s their long-awaited vision of the Almighty God.”[175]
But with the memory of the Freedmen’s Bank before it, America should utter no sound as to Negro dishonesty during reconstruction. Here from the entrenched philanthropy of America with some of the greatest names of the day like Peter Cooper, William Cullen Bryant, Simon P. Chase, A. A. Low, Gerritt Smith, John Jay, A. S. Barnes, S. G. Howe, George L. Stearns, Edward Atkinson, Levi Coffin and others, a splendid scheme was launched to help the Freedmen save their pittance and encourage thrift and hope. On the covers of the pass books is said: “This is a benevolent institution[233] and profits go to the depositors or to educational purposes for the Freedmen and their descendants. The whole institution is under the charter of Congress and receives the commendation of the President, Abraham Lincoln.” With blare of trumpet it was chartered March 3rd, 1865; it collapsed in hopeless bankruptcy in 1873. It had received fifty-six millions of dollars in deposits and failed owing over three millions most of which was never repaid. A committee of Congress composed of both Democrats and Republicans said in 1876:
But with the memory of the Freedmen’s Bank in mind, America should remain silent about Black dishonesty during Reconstruction. Here, from the well-established philanthropy of America, with some of the most notable figures of the time like Peter Cooper, William Cullen Bryant, Simon P. Chase, A. A. Low, Gerritt Smith, John Jay, A. S. Barnes, S. G. Howe, George L. Stearns, Edward Atkinson, Levi Coffin, and others, a great initiative was launched to help the Freedmen save their small earnings and promote thrift and hope. The covers of the passbooks state: “This is a benevolent institution[233] and profits go to the depositors or to educational purposes for the Freedmen and their descendants. The whole institution is under the charter of Congress and receives the commendation of the President, Abraham Lincoln.” With great fanfare, it was chartered on March 3rd, 1865; it collapsed into total bankruptcy in 1873. It had received fifty-six million dollars in deposits and failed, owing over three million, most of which was never repaid. A committee of Congress made up of both Democrats and Republicans stated in 1876:
“The law lent no efficacy to the moral obligations assumed by the trustees, officers, and agents and the whole concern inevitably became as a ‘whited sepulchre’.... The inspectors ... were of little or no value, either through the connivance and ignorance of the inspectors or the indifference of the trustees to their reports.... The committee of examination ... were still more careless and inefficient, while the board of trustees, as a supervising and administrative body, intrusted with the fullest power of general control over the management, proved utterly faithless to the trust reposed in them....
“The law did not give any real power to the moral responsibilities taken on by the trustees, officers, and agents, and the entire operation inevitably became like a ‘whited sepulchre’.... The inspectors ... were of little or no help, either due to the collusion and ignorance of the inspectors or the indifference of the trustees to their reports.... The examination committee ... was even more careless and ineffective, while the board of trustees, as a supervisory and administrative body, given full control over the management, completely betrayed the trust placed in them....
“The depositors were of small account now compared with the personal interest of the political jobbers, real estate pools, and fancy-stock[234] speculators, who were organizing a raid upon the Freedmen’s money and resorted to ... amendment of the charter to facilitate their operations.... This mass of putridity, the District government, now abhorred of all men, and abandoned and repudiated even by the political authors of its being, was represented in the bank by no less than five of its high officers ... all of whom were in one way or other concerned in speculations involving a free use of the funds of the Freedmen’s Bank. They were high in power, too, with the dominant influence in Congress, as the legislation they asked or sanctioned and obtained, fully demonstrated. Thus it was that without consulting the wishes or regarding the interests of those most concerned—the depositors—the vaults of the bank were literally thrown open to unscrupulous greed and rapacity. The toilsome savings of the poor Negroes hoarded and laid by for a rainy day, through the carelessness and dishonest connivance of their self-constituted guardians, melted away....”[176]
The depositors were now of little importance compared to the personal interests of the political dealmakers, real estate groups, and flashy stock speculators who were planning a takeover of the Freedmen’s money and sought to change the charter to make it easier for them to operate. This toxic situation, the District government, was now despised by everyone and abandoned by even those who had originally supported it. The bank was represented by no less than five of its high-ranking officials, all of whom were involved in schemes that made free use of the Freedmen’s Bank funds. They held significant power, as evidenced by the favorable legislation they sought and received in Congress. This meant that without considering the wishes or interests of the depositors—the people directly affected—the bank's vaults were essentially opened up to ruthless greed and exploitation. The hard-earned savings of the poor Black community, saved for tough times, were disappearing due to the negligence and dishonest collusion of their supposed guardians.
Even in bankruptcy the institution was not allowed to come under the operation of the ordinary laws but was liquidated and protected by a special law, the liquidators picking its corpse and[235] the helpless victims being finally robbed not only of their money but of much of their faith in white folk.
Let us laugh hilariously if we must over the golden spittoons of South Carolina but let us also remember that at most the freedmen filched bits from those who had all and not all from those who had nothing; and that the black man had at least the saving grace to hide his petty theft by enshrining the nasty American habit of spitting in the sheen of sunshine.
Let’s laugh our heads off if we want to about the golden spittoons of South Carolina, but let’s also remember that, at most, the freedmen took small amounts from those who had everything and not from those who had nothing; and that the Black man at least had the decency to hide his little theft by covering it with the typical American habit of spitting in the bright sunlight.
With all these difficulties and failings, what did the Freedmen in politics during the critical years of their first investment with the suffrage accomplish? We may recognize three things which Negro rule gave to the South:
With all these challenges and shortcomings, what did the Freedmen achieve in politics during the crucial years of their initial engagement with voting rights? We can identify three things that Black leadership provided to the South:
1. Democratic government.
Democracy.
2. Free public schools.
Free public education.
3. New social legislation.
New social laws.
Two states will illustrate conditions of government in the South before and after Negro rule. In South Carolina there was before the war a property qualification for office holders, and in part, for voters. The Constitution of 1868, on the other hand, was a modern democratic document starting (in marked contrast to the old constitution) with a declaration that “We, the[236] People,”[177] framed it and preceded by a broad Declaration of Rights which did away with property qualifications and based representation directly on population instead of property. It especially took up new subjects of social legislation, declaring navigable rivers free public highways, instituting homestead exemptions, establishing boards of county commissioners, providing for a new penal code of laws, establishing universal manhood suffrage “without distinction of race or color,” devoting six sections to charitable and penal institutions and six to corporations, providing separate property for married women, etc. Above all, eleven sections of the Tenth Article were devoted to the establishment of a complete public school system.
Two states will illustrate the government conditions in the South before and after Black rule. In South Carolina, there was a property requirement for officeholders and, in part, for voters before the war. The Constitution of 1868, on the other hand, was a modern democratic document starting (in stark contrast to the old constitution) with a declaration that “We, the[236] People,”[177] framed it and was preceded by a broad Declaration of Rights that eliminated property qualifications and based representation directly on population instead of property. It specifically addressed new areas of social legislation, declaring navigable rivers as free public highways, instituting homestead exemptions, establishing boards of county commissioners, creating a new penal code, establishing universal manhood suffrage “without distinction of race or color,” dedicating six sections to charitable and penal institutions, and six to corporations, providing separate property rights for married women, etc. Above all, eleven sections of the Tenth Article were dedicated to creating a complete public school system.
So satisfactory was the constitution thus adopted by Negro suffrage and by a convention composed of a majority of blacks that the States lived twenty-seven years under it without essential change and when the constitution was revised in 1895, the revision was practically nothing more than an amplification of the Constitution of 1868. No essential advance step of the former document was changed except the suffrage article to disfranchise Negroes.
The constitution adopted through Black voting and by a convention made up mostly of Black individuals was so effective that the States operated under it for twenty-seven years without major changes. When the constitution was revised in 1895, the revision was essentially an extension of the Constitution of 1868. The only significant change from the earlier document was the suffrage article, which removed voting rights from Black individuals.
In Mississippi the Constitution of 1868 was, as compared with that before the war, more democratic. It not only forbade distinctions on account of color but abolished all property qualifications for jury service and property and educational qualifications for suffrage; it required less rigorous qualifications for office; it prohibited the lending of the credit of the State for private corporations—an abuse dating back as far as 1830. It increased the powers of the governor, raised the low State salaries, and increased the number of state officials. New ideas like the public school system and the immigration bureau were introduced and in general the activity of the State greatly and necessarily enlarged. Finally that was the only constitution of the State ever submitted to popular approval at the polls. This constitution remained in force twenty-two years.
In Mississippi, the 1868 Constitution was more democratic than the one before the Civil War. It not only prohibited distinctions based on color but also eliminated all property requirements for jury duty and for voting based on property and education; it established less strict qualifications for holding office; it banned the state from lending its credit to private companies—an issue that had existed since 1830. It expanded the governor’s powers, raised the low state salaries, and increased the number of state officials. New concepts like the public school system and the immigration bureau were introduced, and overall, the state's activities were significantly and necessarily expanded. Finally, this was the only constitution in the state ever put up for popular approval at the polls. This constitution was in effect for twenty-two years.
In general the words of Judge Albion W. Tourgee, “a carpet-bagger,” are true when he says of the Negro governments: “They obeyed the Constitution of the United States and annulled the bonds of states, counties and cities which had been issued to carry on the war of rebellion and maintain armies in the field against the Union. They instituted a public school system in a realm where public schools had been unknown. They opened the ballot box and jury box to thousands of white[238] men who had been debarred from them by a lack of earthly possessions. They introduced home rule in the South. They abolished the whipping post, the branding iron, the stocks and other barbarous forms of punishment which had up to that time prevailed. They reduced capital felonies from about twenty to two or three. In an age of extravagance they were extravagant in the sums appropriated for public works. In all of that time no man’s rights of person were invaded under the forms of law. Every Democrat’s life, home, fireside and business were safe. No man obstructed any white man’s way to the ballot box, interfered with his freedom of speech or boycotted him, on account of his political faith.”[178]
In general, Judge Albion W. Tourgee's words about “carpetbaggers” ring true when he discusses African American governments: “They followed the Constitution of the United States and abolished the debts of states, counties, and cities that had been incurred to wage the war of rebellion and support armies fighting against the Union. They established a public school system in a place where there had been no public schools before. They opened the ballot box and jury box to thousands of white men who had been excluded because they didn't own property. They introduced local self-governance in the South. They got rid of the whipping post, branding iron, stocks, and other brutal forms of punishment that had existed until then. They reduced major crimes from about twenty to two or three. In a time of excess, they spent generously on public works. Throughout all this time, no one's personal rights were violated under the law. Every Democrat's life, home, family, and business were secure. No one prevented any white man from accessing the ballot box, interfered with his freedom of speech, or boycotted him because of his political beliefs.”[238]
A thorough study of the legislation accompanying these constitutions and its changes since would, of course, be necessary before a full picture of the situation could be given. This has not been done but so far as my studies have gone I have been surprised at the comparatively small amount of change in law and government which the overthrow of Negro rule brought about. There were sharp and often hurtful economies introduced, marking the return of property to power, there was a sweeping change in officials but the main body of Reconstruction legislation stood.
A thorough examination of the laws that came with these constitutions and the changes since would definitely be required before presenting a complete overview of the situation. This hasn’t been done, but based on my studies so far, I’ve been surprised by the relatively small amount of change in law and governance that followed the end of Black rule. There were some harsh and often detrimental budget cuts implemented, signaling the return of property to those in power, and there was a significant shift in officials, but the core of the Reconstruction legislation remained intact.
There is no doubt but that the thirst of the black man for knowledge—a thirst which has been too persistent and durable to be mere curiosity or whim—gave birth to the public free school system of the South. It was the question upon which the black voters and legislators insisted more than anything else and while it is possible to find some vestiges of free schools in some of the Southern States before the war yet a universal, well established system dates from the day that the black man got political power. Common school instruction in the South, in the modern sense of the term, was begun for Negroes by the Freedmen’s Bureau and missionary societies, and the State public school systems for all children were formed mainly by Negro Reconstruction governments.
There’s no doubt that the desire of Black people for knowledge—a desire that has been too strong and lasting to be just curiosity or a passing fancy—led to the creation of the public free school system in the South. This was the issue that Black voters and legislators pushed for more than anything else. While you can find some remnants of free schools in a few Southern states before the war, a universal and established system really began once Black people gained political power. Common school education in the South, in the modern sense, was started for Black individuals by the Freedmen’s Bureau and missionary organizations, and the state public school systems for all children were largely formed by Black Reconstruction governments.
The earlier state constitutions of Mississippi “from 1817 to 1864 contained a declaration that ‘Religion, morality and knowledge being necessary to good government, the preservation of liberty and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged.’ It was not, however, until 1868 that encouragement was given to any general system of public schools meant to embrace the whole youthful population.” The Constitution of 1868 makes it the duty of the legislature to establish “a uniform system of free public schools by taxation or otherwise[240] for all children between the ages of five and twenty-one years.” In Alabama the Reconstruction Constitution of 1868 provided that “It shall be the duty of the Board of Education to establish throughout the State in each township or other school district which it may have created, one or more schools at which all children of the state between the ages of five and twenty-one years may attend free of charge.” Arkansas in 1868, Florida in 1869, Virginia in 1870, established school systems. The Constitution of 1868 in Louisiana required the general assembly to establish “at least one free public school in every parish,” and that these schools should make no “distinction of race, color or previous condition.” Georgia’s system was not fully established until 1873.
The earlier state constitutions of Mississippi from 1817 to 1864 included a statement that “Religion, morality, and knowledge being necessary to good government, the preservation of liberty, and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall always be encouraged.” However, it wasn’t until 1868 that any support was given to a general public school system intended to cover the entire young population. The 1868 Constitution made it the responsibility of the legislature to create “a uniform system of free public schools by taxation or otherwise[240] for all children between the ages of five and twenty-one years.” In Alabama, the Reconstruction Constitution of 1868 stated that “It shall be the duty of the Board of Education to establish throughout the State in each township or other school district that it may have created, one or more schools at which all children of the state between the ages of five and twenty-one years may attend free of charge.” Arkansas in 1868, Florida in 1869, and Virginia in 1870 also established school systems. The 1868 Constitution in Louisiana required the general assembly to set up “at least one free public school in every parish,” ensuring that these schools should not make any “distinction of race, color or previous condition.” Georgia’s system didn’t become fully established until 1873.
We are apt to forget that in all human probability the granting of Negro manhood suffrage was decisive in rendering permanent the foundation of the Negro common school. Even after the overthrow of the Negro governments, if the Negroes had been left a servile caste, personally free but politically powerless, it is not reasonable to think that a system of common schools would have been provided for them by the Southern states. Serfdom and education have ever proven contradictory terms. But when Congress, backed[241] by the nation, determined to make the Negroes full-fledged voting citizens, the South had a hard dilemma before her; either to keep the Negroes under as an ignorant proletariat and stand the chance of being ruled eventually from the slums and jails, or to join in helping to raise these wards of the nation to a position of intelligence and thrift by means of a public school system.[179]
We often forget that, likely, the granting of voting rights to Black men was crucial in establishing the foundation for Black public schools. Even after the dismantling of Black governments, if Black people had been left with a status of servitude, personally free but politically powerless, it’s unlikely that the Southern states would have provided a system of public schools for them. Serfdom and education have always been contradictory. However, when Congress, supported by the nation, decided to make Black people full citizens with voting rights, the South faced a tough choice: either keep Black people as an uneducated working class and risk being governed eventually by the marginalized, or contribute to uplifting these citizens to a level of knowledge and self-sufficiency through a public school system.
The “carpet-bag” governments hastened the decision of the South and although there was a period of hesitation and retrogression after the overthrow of Negro rule in the early seventies, yet the South saw that to abolish Negro schools in addition to nullifying the Negro vote would invite Northern interference; and thus eventually every Southern state confirmed the work of the Negro legislators and maintained the Negro public schools along with the white.
The "carpet-bag" governments sped up the South's decision, and although there was a time of doubt and setbacks after the fall of Black governance in the early seventies, the South realized that getting rid of Black schools, in addition to canceling the Black vote, would lead to Northern intervention. As a result, every Southern state eventually supported the efforts of Black legislators and kept the Black public schools alongside the white ones.
Finally, in legislation covering property the wider functions of the State, the punishment of crime and the like, it is sufficient to say that the laws on these points established by Reconstruction legislatures were not only different and even revolutionary to the laws of the older South, but they were so wise and so well suited to the needs of the new South that in spite of a retrogressive movement following the overthrow of the Negro[242] governments, the mass of this legislation with elaboration and development still stands on the statute books of the South.
Finally, in laws related to property and the broader roles of the State, including crime punishment and similar matters, it’s enough to say that the laws established by Reconstruction legislatures were not only different but even revolutionary compared to the laws of the old South. These laws were so smart and so well-suited to the needs of the new South that, despite a backward shift following the fall of the Black governments, much of this legislation, with its details and advancements, still exists in the laws of the South.
Reconstruction constitutions, practically unaltered, were kept in
Reconstruction constitutions, almost unchanged, were maintained in
Florida, 1868-1885 | 17 years |
Virginia, 1870-1902 | 32 years |
South Carolina, 1868-1895 | 27 years |
Mississippi, 1868-1890 | 22 years |
Even in the case of states like Alabama, Georgia, North Carolina and Louisiana, which adopted new constitutions to signify the overthrow of Negro rule, the new constitutions are nearer the model of the Reconstruction document than they are to the previous constitutions. They differ from the Negro constitutions in minor details but very little in general conception.
Even in states like Alabama, Georgia, North Carolina, and Louisiana, which created new constitutions to mark the end of Black leadership, the new constitutions are closer to the Reconstruction document than to the earlier constitutions. They differ from the Black constitutions in small details but hardly in overall concept.
Here then on the whole was a much more favorable result of a great experiment in democracy than the world had a right to await. But even on its more sinister side and in the matter of the ignorance of inexperience and venality of the colored voters there came signs of better things. The theory of democratic government is not that the will of the people is always right, but rather that normal human beings of average intelligence will, if given a chance, learn the right and best course by bitter experience. This is precisely[243] what the Negro voters showed indubitable signs of doing. First, they strove for schools to abolish their ignorance, and second, a large and growing number of them revolted against the carnival of extravagance and stealing that marred the beginning of Reconstruction and joined with the best elements to institute reform; and the greatest stigma on the white South is not that it opposed Negro suffrage and resented theft and incompetence, but that when it saw the reform movement growing and even in some cases triumphing, and a larger and larger number of black voters learning to vote for honesty and ability, it still preferred a Reign of Terror to a campaign of education and disfranchised Negroes instead of punishing rascals.
Here was a much better outcome of a significant experiment in democracy than anyone could have expected. But even with its darker aspects, especially concerning the ignorance, inexperience, and corrupt behavior of some Black voters, there were signs of improvement. The idea behind democratic government isn't that the people's will is always correct, but that regular people with average intelligence will, if given the chance, learn the right path through difficult experiences. This is exactly what Black voters were clearly demonstrating. First, they sought education to overcome their ignorance, and second, a large and growing number of them resisted the excessive spending and corruption that plagued the early days of Reconstruction, aligning themselves with reformists. The biggest shame for the white South isn't that it fought against Black voting rights and opposed corruption and incompetence, but that when it noticed the reform movement growing and a larger number of Black voters learning to choose honesty and competence, it still chose a Reign of Terror over a campaign for education, disenfranchising Black voters instead of holding the wrongdoers accountable.
No one has expressed this more convincingly than a Negro who was himself a member of the Reconstruction legislature of South Carolina and who spoke at the convention which disfranchised him, against one of the onslaughts of Tillman:
No one has made this point more persuasively than a Black man who was a member of South Carolina's Reconstruction legislature and who spoke at the convention that took away his voting rights, opposing one of Tillman's attacks:
“The gentleman from Edgefield (Mr. Tillman) speaks of the piling up of the State debt; of jobbery and speculation during the period between 1869 and 1873 in South Carolina, but he has not found voice eloquent enough nor pen exact enough to mention those imperishable gifts bestowed upon South Carolina between 1873 and 1876 by Negro[244] legislators—the laws relative to finance, the building of penal and charitable institutions and, greatest of all, the establishment of the public school system. Starting as infants in legislation in 1869, many wise measures were not thought of, many injudicious acts were passed. But in the administration of affairs for the next four years, having learned by experience the result of bad acts, we immediately passed reformatory laws touching every department of state, county, municipal and town governments. These enactments are today upon the statute books of South Carolina. They stand as living witnesses of the Negro’s fitness to vote and legislate upon the rights of mankind.
“The gentleman from Edgefield (Mr. Tillman) talks about the increasing State debt, about corruption and speculation during the period between 1869 and 1873 in South Carolina, but he hasn’t been able to find words strong enough or writing precise enough to mention the lasting contributions made to South Carolina between 1873 and 1876 by Black legislators—the financial laws, the creation of penal and charitable institutions, and, most importantly, the establishment of the public school system. Starting as novices in legislation in 1869, many wise policies weren’t yet envisioned, and some poor decisions were made. However, during the next four years, having learned from the consequences of those mistakes, we quickly enacted reform laws affecting all levels of state, county, municipal, and town governments. These laws are now preserved in the statute books of South Carolina. They serve as living proof of the capability of Black citizens to vote and legislate on behalf of human rights.
“When we came into power, town governments could lend the credit of their respective towns to secure funds at any rate of interest that the council saw fit to pay. Some of the towns paid as high as twenty percent. We passed an act prohibiting town governments from pledging the credit of their hamlets for money bearing a greater rate of interest than five percent.
“When we came into power, town governments could use the credit of their towns to secure loans at any interest rate that the council deemed appropriate. Some towns paid as much as twenty percent. We passed a law that prohibited town governments from using the credit of their towns for loans with an interest rate higher than five percent.”
“Up to 1874, inclusive, the State Treasurer had the power to pay out State funds as he pleased. He could elect whether he would pay out the funds on appropriations that would place the money in the hands of the speculators, or[245] would apply them to appropriations that were honest and necessary. We saw the evil of this and passed an act making specific levies and collections of taxes for specific appropriations.
“Up to and including 1874, the State Treasurer had the authority to disburse State funds as he saw fit. He could choose whether to pay out funds for appropriations that would benefit speculators or[245] to allocate them for appropriations that were legitimate and necessary. We recognized the problems this caused and enacted a law to establish specific tax levies and collections for designated appropriations.”
“Another source of profligacy in the expenditure of funds was the law that provided for and empowered the levying and collecting of special taxes by school districts, in the name of the schools. We saw its evil and by a Constitutional amendment provided that there should only be levied and collected annually a tax of two mills for school purposes, and took away from the school districts the power to levy and to collect taxes of any kind. By this act we cured the evils that had been inflicted upon us in the name of the schools, settled the public school question for all time to come and established the system upon an honest financial basis.
“Another reason for the wasteful spending of funds was the law that allowed school districts to impose and collect special taxes in the name of the schools. We recognized the issues with this and, through a Constitutional amendment, mandated that only a tax of two mills could be collected annually for school purposes, removing the power from school districts to impose or collect any taxes. With this action, we addressed the problems that had been caused in the name of education, resolved the public school issue for the future, and established a system based on honest financial principles.”
“Next, we learned during the period from 1869 to 1874 inclusive, that what was denominated the floating indebtedness, covering the printing schemes and other indefinite expenditures, amounted to nearly $2,000,000. A conference was called of the leading Negro representatives in the two Houses together with the State Treasurer, also a Negro. After this conference we passed an act for the purpose of ascertaining the bona fide floating debt and found that it did[246] not amount to more than $250,000 for the four years; we created a commission to sift that indebtedness and to scale it. Hence when the Democratic party came into power they found the floating debt covering the legislative and all other expenditures, fixed at the certain sum of $250,000. This same class of Negro legislators, led by the State Treasurer, Mr. F. L. Cardoza, knowing that there were millions of fraudulent bonds charged against the credit of the State, passed another act to ascertain the true bonded indebtedness and to provide for its settlement. Under this law, at one sweep, those entrusted with the power to do so, through Negro legislators, stamped six millions of bonds, denominated as conversion bonds, ‘fraudulent.’ The commission did not finish its work before 1876. In that year when the Hampton government came into power, there were still to be examined into and settled under the terms of the act passed by us and providing for the legitimate bonded indebtedness of the State, a little over two and a half million dollars worth of bonds and coupons which had not been passed upon.
“Next, we learned that from 1869 to 1874, the so-called floating debt, which included printing schemes and other unspecified expenses, totaled nearly $2,000,000. A meeting was called with the leading Black representatives in both Houses along with the State Treasurer, who was also Black. After this meeting, we passed a law to determine the actual floating debt and found it to be no more than $250,000 over the four years; we established a commission to review that debt and adjust it. So, when the Democratic Party took power, they found the floating debt for legislative and other expenses fixed at a definite amount of $250,000. This same group of Black legislators, led by State Treasurer Mr. F. L. Cardoza, aware that there were millions of fraudulent bonds claiming against the state's credit, passed another law to determine the actual bonded debt and provide for its settlement. Under this law, those given the authority, through Black legislators, labeled six million dollars' worth of bonds as ‘conversion bonds’ and marked them as ‘fraudulent.’ The commission did not complete its work until 1876. That year, when the Hampton government took power, there were still over two and a half million dollars' worth of bonds and coupons that needed to be reviewed and settled under the terms of the law we passed concerning the legitimate bonded debt of the State.”
“Governor Hampton, General Hagood, Judge Simonton, Judge Wallace and in fact, all of the conservative thinking Democrats aligned themselves under the provision enacted by us for the[247] certain and final settlement of the bonded indebtedness and appealed to their Democratic legislators to stand by the Republican legislation on the subject and to confirm it. A faction in the Democratic party obtained a majority of the Democrats in the legislature against settling the question and they endeavored to open up anew the whole subject of the State debt. We had a little over thirty members in the House and enough Republican senators to sustain the Hampton conservative faction and to stand up for honest finance, or by our votes to place the debt question of the old State into the hands of the plunderers and speculators. We were appealed to by General Hagood, through me, and my answer to him was in these words: ‘General, our people have learned the difference between profligate and honest legislation. We have passed acts of financial reform, and with the assistance of God, when the vote shall have been taken, you will be able to record for the thirty-odd Negroes, slandered though they have been through the press, that they voted solidly with you all for the honest legislation and the preservation of the credit of the State.’ The thirty-odd Negroes in the legislature and their senators by their votes did settle the debt question and saved the State $13,000,000.
“Governor Hampton, General Hagood, Judge Simonton, Judge Wallace, and basically all the conservative-thinking Democrats supported the provision we enacted for the[247] definitive resolution of the bonded debt and urged their Democratic legislators to back the Republican legislation on this issue and to ratify it. A faction within the Democratic party gained a majority in the legislature opposing the resolution of this matter, and they sought to reopen the entire issue of the State debt. We had just over thirty members in the House and enough Republican senators to back the Hampton conservative faction and advocate for honest finance, rather than allowing our votes to hand the old State's debt issue to the swindlers and speculators. General Hagood reached out to me for help, and I replied to him in these words: ‘General, our people have recognized the difference between reckless and honest legislation. We have implemented acts of financial reform, and with God’s help, when the vote is taken, you will be able to report that the thirty-something African Americans, despite the slander they have faced in the press, voted solidly with you for the honest legislation and the preservation of the State’s credit.’ The thirty-something African Americans in the legislature and their senators by their votes did resolve the debt issue and saved the State $13,000,000.”
“We were eight years in power. We had built[248] school houses, established charitable institutions, built and maintained the penitentiary system, provided for the education of the deaf and dumb, rebuilt the jails and court houses, rebuilt the bridges and re-established the ferries. In short, we had reconstructed the State and placed it upon the road to prosperity and, at the same time, by our acts of financial reform, transmitted to the Hampton government an indebtedness not greater by more than $2,500,000 than was the bonded debt of the State in 1868, before the Republican Negroes and their white allies came into power.”[180]
“We were in power for eight years. We built[248] schools, set up charitable organizations, developed and maintained the prison system, supported the education of deaf and mute individuals, rebuilt the jails and courthouses, repaired the bridges, and restored the ferries. In short, we reconstructed the State and put it on the path to prosperity and, at the same time, through our financial reforms, handed over to the Hampton government a debt that was only about $2,500,000 more than the bonded debt of the State in 1868, before the Republican Black leaders and their white allies took control.”[180]
So too in Louisiana in 1872 and in Mississippi later the better element of the Republicans triumphed at the polls and joining with the Democrats instituted reforms, repudiated the worst extravagances and started toward better things. But unfortunately there was one thing that the white South feared more than Negro dishonesty, ignorance and incompetency, and that was Negro honesty, knowledge and efficiency.
So, in Louisiana in 1872 and later in Mississippi, the more respectable members of the Republican Party succeeded at the polls. They teamed up with the Democrats to implement reforms, rejected the worst excesses, and began moving toward better things. However, there was one thing that the white South feared more than Black dishonesty, ignorance, and incompetence, and that was Black honesty, knowledge, and competence.
Paint the “carpet-bag” governments and Negro rule as black as may be, the fact remains that the essence of the revolution which the overturning[249] of the Negro governments made was to put these black men and their friends out of power. Outside the curtailing of expenses and stopping of extravagance, not only did their successors make few changes in the work which these legislatures and conventions had done, but they largely carried out their plans, followed their suggestions and strengthened their institutions. Practically the whole new growth of the South has been accomplished under laws which black men helped to frame thirty years ago. I know of no greater compliment to Negro suffrage, and no greater contribution to real American democracy.[181]
Paint the "carpet-bag" governments and black leadership in the worst light possible, but the truth is that the core of the revolution that resulted from the removal of these black governments was to push these men and their supporters out of power. Other than cutting expenses and reducing waste, the leaders who took over made few changes to the work done by the legislatures and conventions; instead, they largely continued their plans, followed their recommendations, and bolstered their institutions. Almost all the new development in the South has happened under laws that black leaders helped create thirty years ago. I can't think of a greater testament to black voting rights, or a more significant contribution to true American democracy.
The counter revolution came but it was too late. The Negro had stepped so far into new economic freedom that he could never be put back into slavery; and he had widened democracy to include not only a goodly and increasing number of his own group but the mass of the poor white South. The economic results of Negro suffrage were so great during the years from 1865 to 1876 that they have never been overthrown. The Freedmen’s Bureau came virtually to an end in 1869. General Howard’s report of that year said: “In spite of all disorders that have prevailed[250] and the misfortunes that have fallen upon many parts of the South, a good degree of prosperity and success has already been attained. To the oft-repeated slander that the Negroes will not work and are incapable of taking care of themselves, it is a sufficient answer that their voluntary labor has produced nearly all the food that supported the whole people, besides a large amount of rice, sugar and tobacco for export, and two millions of bales of cotton each year, on which was paid into the United States Treasury during the years 1866 to 1867 a tax of more than forty millions of dollars ($40,000,000). It is not claimed that this result was wholly due to the care and oversight of this Bureau but it is safe to say as it has been said repeatedly by intelligent Southern white men, that without the Bureau or some similar agency, the material interests of the country would have greatly suffered and the government would have lost a far greater amount than has been expended in its maintenance....
The counter-revolution happened, but it was too late. African Americans had advanced so far into new economic freedom that they could never be put back into slavery; and they had expanded democracy to include not only a significant and growing number of their own group but also the majority of the poor white South. The economic impact of Black voting was so substantial between 1865 and 1876 that it has never been overturned. The Freedmen’s Bureau practically ended in 1869. General Howard’s report from that year stated: “In spite of all the unrest that has occurred and the difficulties that have affected many areas of the South, a good level of prosperity and success has already been achieved. To the frequently repeated accusation that Black people won’t work and cannot take care of themselves, the answer is that their voluntary labor has produced nearly all the food that sustained the entire population, along with a large quantity of rice, sugar, and tobacco for export, and two million bales of cotton each year, which generated over forty million dollars ($40,000,000) in taxes for the United States Treasury during 1866 to 1867. It’s not claimed that this success was entirely due to the care and management of this Bureau, but it’s fair to say, as has been stated repeatedly by knowledgeable Southern white men, that without the Bureau or some similar organization, the country’s economic interests would have faced significant harm, and the government would have lost a much larger amount than what was spent on its support....
“Of the nearly eight hundred thousand (800,000) acres of farming land and about five thousand (5,000) pieces of town property transferred to this Bureau by military and treasury officers, or taken up by assistant commissioners, enough was leased to produce a revenue of nearly four hundred thousand dollars ($400,000).[251] Some farms were set apart in each state as homes for the destitute and helpless and a portion was cultivated by freedmen prior to its restoration....
“Of the nearly eight hundred thousand (800,000) acres of farmland and about five thousand (5,000) pieces of town property transferred to this Bureau by military and treasury officials, or taken over by assistant commissioners, enough was leased to generate a revenue of almost four hundred thousand dollars ($400,000).[251] Some farms were designated in each state as homes for the needy and vulnerable, and some were cultivated by freedmen before it was restored....
“Notice the appropriations by Congress:
“Check out the appropriations by Congress:
For the year ending July 1st, 1867 | $6,940,450.00 |
For the year ending July 1st, 1868 | 3,936,300.00 |
For the relief of the destitute citizens in District of Columbia | 40,000.00 |
For relief of destitute freedmen in the same | 15,000.00 |
For expenses of paying bounties in 1869 | 214,000.00 |
For expenses for famine in Southern states and transportation | 1,865,645.00 |
For support of hospitals | 50,000.00 |
Making a total received from all sources of | $12,961,395.00 |
“Our expenditures from the beginning (including assumed accounts of the ‘Department of Negro Affairs’ from January 1st, 1865, to August 31, 1869) have been eleven million two hundred and forty-nine thousand and twenty-eight dollars and ten cents ($11,249,028.10). In addition to this cash expenditure the subsistence, medical supplies, quartermasters stores, issued to the refugees and freedmen prior to July 1st, 1866, were furnished by the commissary, medical and quartermasters department, and accounted for in the current expenses of those departments; they were not charged to nor paid for by my officers. They amounted to two million three hundred and thirty[252] thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight dollars and seventy-two cents ($2,330,788.72) in original cost; but a large portion of these stores being damaged and condemned as unfit for issue to troops, their real value to the Government was probably less than one million dollars ($1,000,000). Adding their original cost to the amount expended from appropriations and other sources, the total expenses of our Government for refugees and freedmen to August 31, 1869, have been thirteen million five hundred and seventy-nine thousand eight hundred and sixteen dollars and eighty-two cents ($13,579,816.82). And deducting fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) set apart as a special relief fund for all classes of destitute people in the Southern states, the real cost has been thirteen million twenty-nine thousand eight hundred and sixteen dollars and eighty-two cents ($13,029,816.82).”[182]
"Our expenses from the beginning (including the assumed accounts of the 'Department of Negro Affairs' from January 1, 1865, to August 31, 1869) have totaled eleven million two hundred forty-nine thousand twenty-eight dollars and ten cents ($11,249,028.10). Besides this cash expenditure, the food, medical supplies, and quartermaster stores given to the refugees and freedmen before July 1, 1866, were provided by the commissary, medical, and quartermaster departments, and accounted for in the operating expenses of those departments; they were not charged to or paid for by my officers. They came to two million three hundred thirty-seven thousand seven hundred eighty-eight dollars and seventy-two cents ($2,330,788.72) in original cost; however, since a significant portion of these supplies was damaged and deemed unfit for issue to troops, their actual value to the Government was likely less than one million dollars ($1,000,000). Adding their original cost to the amount spent from appropriations and other sources, the total costs of our Government for refugees and freedmen up to August 31, 1869, have been thirteen million five hundred seventy-nine thousand eight hundred sixteen dollars and eighty-two cents ($13,579,816.82). After deducting fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) set aside as a special relief fund for all categories of destitute people in the Southern states, the actual cost has been thirteen million twenty-nine thousand eight hundred sixteen dollars and eighty-two cents ($13,029,816.82)."[182]
By 1875, Negroes owned not less than 2,000,000 and perhaps as much as 4,000,000 acres of land and by 1880 this had increased to 6,000,000.
By 1875, Black people owned at least 2,000,000 and perhaps up to 4,000,000 acres of land, and by 1880 this had grown to 6,000,000.
Notwithstanding the great step forward that the Negro had made this sinister fact faced him and his friends: he formed a minority of the population of the South. If that population was[253] solidly arrayed against him his legal status was in danger and his economic progress was going to be difficult. It has been repeatedly charged that the action of the Negro solidified Southern opposition; and that the Negro refusing to listen to and make fair terms with his white neighbors, sought solely Northern alliance and the protection of Northern bayonets. This is not true and is turning facts hindside before. The ones who did the choosing were the Southern master class. When they got practically their full political rights in 1872 they had a chance to choose, if they would, the best of the Negroes as their allies and to work with them as against the most ruthless elements of the white South. Gradually there could have been built up a political party or even parties of the best of the black and white South. The Negroes would have been more than modest in their demands so long as they saw a chance to keep moving toward real freedom. But the master class did not choose this, although some like Wade Hampton of South Carolina, made steps toward it. On the whole, the masters settled definitely upon a purely racial line, recognizing as theirs everything that had a white skin and putting without the pale of sympathy and alliance, everything of Negro descent. By bitter and unyielding social pressure they pounded the whites[254] into a solid phalanx, but in order to do this they had to give up much.
Despite the significant progress made by Black people, a troubling reality confronted them and their allies: they were a minority in the Southern population. If that population was [253] united against them, their legal status was at risk and their economic advancement would be challenging. It has often been claimed that Black people's actions strengthened Southern opposition and that their refusal to engage fairly with their white neighbors led them to seek solely Northern support and protection from Northern forces. This claim is false and distorts the reality of the situation. The ones who made the choices were the Southern ruling class. When they gained nearly all their political rights in 1872, they had the opportunity to choose, if they wanted, the most capable Black individuals as their allies and to collaborate with them against the harshest elements of the white South. Over time, a political party—or even multiple parties—could have emerged from a coalition of the best Black and white citizens in the South. The Black community would have been more than reasonable in their demands as long as they saw a path toward genuine freedom. However, the ruling class opted out of this possibility, although some, like Wade Hampton of South Carolina, took steps in that direction. Overall, the ruling class firmly decided on a strictly racial approach, claiming everything with a white background as theirs and excluding anything of Black descent from sympathy and support. Through harsh and inflexible social pressure, they coerced the white population [254] into a solid front, but doing so required significant sacrifices on their part.
In the first place the leadership of the South passed from the hands of the old slave owners into the hands of the newer town capitalists who were largely merchants and the coming industrial leaders. Some of them represented the older dominant class and some of them the newer poor whites. They were welded, however, into a new economic mastership, less cultivated, more ruthless and more keen in recognizing the possibilities of Negro labor if “controlled” as they proposed to control it. This new leadership, however, did not simply solidify the South, it proceeded to make alliance in the North and to make alliance of the most effective kind, namely economic alliance. The sentimentalism of the war period had in the North changed to the recognition of the grim fact of destroyed capital, dead workers and high prices. The South was a field which could be exploited if peaceful conditions could be reached and the laboring class made sufficiently content and submissive. It was the business then of the “New” South to show to the northern capitalists that by uniting the economic interests of both, they could exploit the Negro laborer and the white laborer—pitting the two classes against each other, keeping out labor unions and building[255] a new industrial South which would pay tremendous returns. This was the program which began with the withdrawal of Northern troops in 1876 and was carried on up to 1890 when it gained political sanction by open laws disfranchising the Negro.
In the first place, the leadership of the South shifted from the old slave owners to the newer town capitalists, who were mainly merchants and emerging industrial leaders. Some of these leaders came from the older dominant class, while others were part of the newer poor white population. However, they combined into a new economic authority that was less refined, more ruthless, and better at recognizing the potential of controlling Black labor as they intended to do. This new leadership didn’t just strengthen the South; it also sought alliances in the North, forming effective economic partnerships. The sentimental feelings from the war period in the North had transformed into the harsh reality of lost capital, dead workers, and rising prices. The South was a region ripe for exploitation if peaceful conditions could be established and the working class could be made sufficiently content and submissive. It then became the task of the "New" South to demonstrate to northern capitalists that by aligning their economic interests, they could exploit both Black and white laborers—pit one class against the other, keep labor unions out, and create a new industrial South that would yield significant profits. This plan started with the withdrawal of Northern troops in 1876 and continued until 1890 when it received political backing through laws that disenfranchised Black people.
But the experiment was carried on at a terrific cost. First, the Negro could not be cowed and beaten back from his new-found freedom without a mass of force, fraud and actual savagery such as strained the moral fibre of the white South to the utmost. It will be a century before the South recovers from this débacle and this explains why this great stretch of land has today so meager an output of science, literature and art and can discuss practically nothing but the “Negro” problem. It explains why the South is the one region in the civilized world where sometimes men are publicly burned alive at the stake.
But the experiment came at an enormous cost. First, Black people couldn’t be intimidated and pushed back from their newfound freedom without significant force, deception, and outright brutality that tested the moral integrity of the white South to its limits. It will take a century for the South to recover from this debacle, which is why this vast area today has such a limited output of science, literature, and art and can hardly discuss anything but the "Negro" issue. This is why the South is the only place in the civilized world where people are sometimes publicly burned alive at the stake.
On the other hand, even this display of force and hatred did not keep the Negro from advancing and the reason for this was that he was in competition with a white laboring class which, despite all efforts and advantages could not outstrip the Negroes and put them wholly under their feet. By judiciously using this rivalry, the Negro gained economic advantage after advantage, and foothold after foothold until today[256] while by no means free and still largely deprived of political rights, we have a mass of 10,000,000 people whose economic condition may be thus described: If we roughly conceive of something like a tenth of the white population as below the line of decent free economic existence, we may guess that a third of the black American population of 12 millions is still in economic serfdom, comparable to condition of the submerged tenth in cities, and held in debt and crime peonage in the sugar, rice and cotton belts. Six other millions are emerging and fighting, in competition with white laborers, a fairly successful battle for rising wages and better conditions. In the last ten years a million of these have been willing and able to move physically from Southern serfdom to the freer air of the North.
On the other hand, even this show of force and hatred didn't stop Black people from making progress. The reason for this was that they were up against a white working class that, despite all efforts and advantages, couldn't completely overpower the Black community. By strategically leveraging this rivalry, Black people gained economic advantage after economic advantage, and secured foothold after foothold until today[256]. While they are by no means free and still largely deprived of political rights, we have a population of 10 million people whose economic situation can be summarized like this: If we assume that about a tenth of the white population lives below the threshold of decent economic existence, we can estimate that a third of the Black American population of 12 million is still in economic servitude, similar to the submerged tenth in cities, trapped in debt and crime-based labor in the sugar, rice, and cotton regions. Six million others are emerging and competing, successfully vying for better wages and working conditions against white laborers. In the last ten years, a million of these individuals have been willing and able to physically move from the Southern oppression to the more open opportunities of the North.
The other three millions are as free as the better class of white laborers; and are pushing and carrying the white laborer with them in their grim determination to hold advantages gained and gain others. The Negro’s agitation for the right to vote has made any step toward disfranchising the poor white unthinkable, for the white vote is needed to help disfranchise the blacks; the black man is pounding open the doors of exclusive trade guilds; for how can unions exclude whites when Negro competition can break a steel strike?[257] The Negro is making America and the world acknowledge democracy as feasible and desirable for all white folk, for only in this way do they see any possibility of defending their world wide fear of yellow, brown and black folk.
The other three million are just as free as the higher-paid white workers, and they’re pushing the white laborer along with them in their determined effort to keep the advantages they've gained and to gain more. The Black community's fight for the right to vote has made any attempt to disenfranchise poor whites unthinkable, since the white vote is necessary to help disenfranchise Black people; the Black man is breaking into exclusive trade unions because how can unions exclude whites when Black competition can disrupt a steel strike?[257] The Black community is forcing America and the world to recognize that democracy is achievable and beneficial for all white people, as this is the only way they see any possibility of safeguarding against their widespread fear of people who are yellow, brown, or black.
In a peculiar way, then, the Negro in the United States has emancipated democracy, reconstructed the threatened edifice of Freedom and been a sort of eternal test of the sincerity of our democratic ideals. As a Negro minister, J. W. C. Pennington, said in London and Glasgow before the Civil war: “The colored population of the United States has no destiny separate from that of the nation in which they form an integral part. Our destiny is bound up with that of America. Her ship is ours; her pilot is ours; her storms are ours; her calms are ours. If she breaks upon a rock, we break with her. If we, born in America, cannot live upon the same soil upon terms of equality with the descendants of Scotchmen, Englishmen, Irishmen, Frenchmen, Germans, Hungarians, Greeks and Poles, then the fundamental theory of America fails and falls to the ground.”
In a unique way, the African American community in the United States has liberated democracy, rebuilt the threatened structure of Freedom, and served as an ongoing measure of the authenticity of our democratic ideals. As African American minister J. W. C. Pennington stated in London and Glasgow before the Civil War: “The colored population of the United States has no future separate from that of the nation they are an essential part of. Our future is tied to that of America. Her journey is ours; her captain is ours; her challenges are ours; her peace is ours. If she crashes on a reef, we crash with her. If we, born in America, cannot share the same land on equal terms with the descendants of Scots, English, Irish, French, Germans, Hungarians, Greeks, and Poles, then the fundamental idea of America fails and collapses.”
This is still true and it puts the American Negro in a peculiar strategic position with regard to the race problems of the whole world. What do we mean by democracy? Do we mean democracy of the white races and the subjection of the colored[258] races? Or do we mean the gradual working forward to a time when all men will have a voice in government and industry and will be intelligent enough to express the voice?
This is still true, and it puts African Americans in a unique strategic position regarding the race issues worldwide. What do we mean by democracy? Are we talking about democracy for white people while oppressing people of color? Or do we mean gradually moving towards a time when everyone will have a say in government and industry and will be knowledgeable enough to express that opinion?
It is this latter thesis for which the American Negro stands and has stood, and more than any other element in the modern world it has slowly but continuously forced America toward that point and is still forcing. It must be remembered that it was the late Booker T. Washington who planned the beginning of an industrial democracy in the South, based on education, and that in our day the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, nine-tenths of whose members are Negroes, is the one persistent agency in the United States which is voicing a demand for democracy unlimited by race, sex or religion. American Negroes have even crossed the waters and held three Pan-African Congresses to arouse black men through the world to work for modern democratic development. Thus the emancipation of the Negro slave in America becomes through his own determined effort simply one step toward the emancipation of all men.
It is this latter idea that the American Black community supports and has always supported, and more than any other group in the modern world, it has slowly but steadily pushed America toward that goal and continues to do so. It’s important to remember that the late Booker T. Washington was the one who initiated the concept of an industrial democracy in the South, centered on education. In our time, the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, with nine-tenths of its members being Black, is the one consistent organization in the United States advocating for a democracy that isn't limited by race, gender, or religion. American Black people have even reached beyond their borders and hosted three Pan-African Congresses to inspire Black men around the world to strive for modern democratic progress. Thus, the liberation of the Black slave in America becomes, through their own dedicated efforts, just one step toward the liberation of all people.
CHAPTER VI
The Freedom of Womanhood
How the black woman from her low estate not only united two great human races but helped lift herself and all women to economic independence and self-expression.
How the black woman, from her disadvantaged position, not only brought together two major human races but also raised herself and all women to economic independence and self-expression.
The emancipation of woman is, of course, but one phase of the growth of democracy. It deserves perhaps separate treatment because it is an interesting example of the way in which the Negro has helped American democracy.
The liberation of women is just one aspect of the development of democracy. It may deserve individual attention since it serves as an intriguing example of how Black individuals have contributed to American democracy.
In the United States in 1920 there were 5,253,695 women of Negro descent; over twelve hundred thousand of these were children, another twelve hundred thousand were girls and young women under twenty, and two and a half million were adults. As a mass these women have but the beginnings of education,—twelve percent of those from sixteen to twenty years of age were unable to write, and twenty-eight percent of those twenty-one years of age and over. These women are passing through, not only a moral, but an[260] economic revolution. Their grandmothers married at twelve and fifteen, but in 1910 twenty-seven percent of these women who had passed fifteen were still single.
In the United States in 1920, there were 5,253,695 women of African descent; over 1,200,000 of these were children, another 1,200,000 were girls and young women under twenty, and 2.5 million were adults. As a group, these women had just started their education—12% of those aged sixteen to twenty could not write, and 28% of those aged twenty-one and older could not either. These women are undergoing not just a moral, but an[260] economic revolution. Their grandmothers married at twelve and fifteen, but in 1910, 27% of these women who were over fifteen were still single.
Yet these black women toil and toil hard. There were in 1910 two and a half million Negro homes in the United States. Out of these homes walked daily to work two million women and girls over ten years of age,—one half of the colored female population as against a fifth in the case of white women. These, then, are a group of workers, fighting for their daily bread like men; independent and approaching economic freedom! They furnished a million farm laborers, 80,000 farmers, 22,000 teachers, 600,000 servants and washerwomen, and 50,000 in trades and merchandizing. In 1920, 38.9% of colored women were at work as contrasted with 17.2% of native white women. Of the colored women 39% were farming and 50% in service.
Yet these Black women work hard. In 1910, there were two and a half million Black homes in the United States. From these homes, two million women and girls over ten years old went to work daily—about half of the Black female population compared to one-fifth of white women. This group of workers is fighting for their daily bread just like men; they are becoming independent and nearing economic freedom! They provided a million farm laborers, 80,000 farmers, 22,000 teachers, 600,000 domestic workers and laundresses, and 50,000 in trades and merchandising. In 1920, 38.9% of Black women were working, compared to 17.2% of native white women. Among the Black women, 39% were in farming and 50% in service.
The family group, however, which is the ideal of the culture into which these folk have been born, is not based on the idea of an economically independent working mother. Rather its ideal harks back to the sheltered harem with the mother emerging at first as nurse and homemaker, while the man remains the sole breadwinner. Thus the[261] Negro woman more than the women of any other group in America is the protagonist in the fight for an economically independent womanhood in modern countries. Her fight has not been willing or for the most part conscious but it has, nevertheless, been curiously effective in its influence on the working world.
The family structure, which is the ideal of the culture these people were born into, is not centered around the concept of an economically independent working mother. Instead, its ideal looks back to a protected harem where the mother initially acts as a nurse and homemaker, while the man is the sole provider. Thus the[261]Black woman, more than women from any other group in America, is at the forefront of the struggle for economically independent womanhood in modern societies. Her fight has not been voluntary or mostly aware, but it has, nonetheless, surprisingly impacted the working world.
This matter of economic independence is, of course, the central fact in the struggle of women for equality. In the earlier days the slave woman was found to be economically as efficient as the man. Moreover, because of her production of children she became in many ways more valuable; but because she was a field hand the slave family differed from the free family. The children were brought up very largely in common on the plantation, there was comparatively small parental control or real family life and the chief function of the woman was working and not making a home. We can see here pre-figured a type of social development toward which the world is working again for similar and larger reasons. In our modern industrial organization the work of women is being found as valuable as that of men. They are consequently being taken from the home and put into industry and the rapidity by which this process is going on is only kept back by the problem of the child; and more and more the[262] community is taking charge of the education of children for this reason.
This issue of economic independence is, of course, the key factor in the fight for women's equality. In earlier times, enslaved women were just as economically productive as men. Furthermore, their ability to bear children made them even more valuable in many ways. However, since they worked in the fields, enslaved families were different from free families. The children were mostly raised collectively on the plantation, with limited parental control or real family life, and the primary role of the woman was to work, not to create a home. This hints at a type of social development that the world is moving towards again for similar and larger reasons. In our modern industrial society, women's work is increasingly recognized as valuable as men's. As a result, they are being drawn out of the home and into the workforce, and the speed of this shift is primarily hindered by the issue of childcare; thus, the community is increasingly taking responsibility for educating children for this reason.
In America the work of Negro women has not only pre-figured this development but it has had a direct influence upon it. The Negro woman as laborer, as seamstress, as servant and cook, has come into competition with the white male laborer and with the white woman worker. The fact that she could and did replace the white man as laborer, artisan and servant, showed the possibility of the white woman doing the same thing, and led to it. Moreover, the usual sentimental arguments against women at work were not brought forward in the case of Negro womanhood. Nothing illustrates this so well as the speech of Sojourner Truth before the second National Woman Suffrage Convention, in 1852.
In America, the contributions of Black women have not only paved the way for progress but have also directly shaped it. The Black woman, working as a laborer, seamstress, servant, and cook, has competed with both white male workers and white female workers. The fact that she could and did take over roles held by white men as laborers, skilled tradespeople, and servants demonstrated that white women could do the same, which ultimately encouraged it. Additionally, the typical sentimental arguments against women working were not applied to Black women. This is best illustrated by Sojourner Truth's speech at the second National Woman Suffrage Convention in 1852.
Sojourner Truth came from the lowest of the low, a slave whose children had been sold away from her, a hard, ignorant worker without even a name, who came to this meeting of white women and crouched in a corner against the wall. “Don’t let her speak,” was repeatedly said to the presiding officer. “Don’t get our cause mixed up with abolition and ‘niggers’.” The discussion became warm, resolutions were presented and argued. Much was said of the superiority of man’s intellect, the general helplessness of women and their[263] need for courtesy, the sin of Eve, etc. Most of the white women, being “perfect ladies,” according to the ideals of the time, were not used to speaking in public and finally to their dismay the black woman arose from the corner. The audience became silent.
Sojourner Truth came from the lowest of the low, a slave whose children had been sold away from her, a hard worker with no name, who showed up at this meeting of white women and crouched in a corner against the wall. “Don’t let her speak,” was repeatedly said to the presiding officer. “Don’t mix our cause with abolition and 'Black people'.” The discussion heated up, and resolutions were presented and debated. Much was said about the superiority of men's intellect, the general helplessness of women, and their need for courtesy, the sin of Eve, etc. Most of the white women, being “perfect ladies,” according to the standards of the time, were not used to speaking in public, and finally, to their shock, the Black woman stood up from the corner. The audience fell silent.
Sojourner Truth was an Amazon nearly six feet high, black, erect and with piercing eyes, and her speech in reply was to the point:
Sojourner Truth was a strong woman, almost six feet tall, black, standing straight with piercing eyes, and her response was straightforward:
“Dat man ober dar say dat women needs to be helped into carriages, and lifted ober ditches, and to have the best places every whar. Nobody eber help me into carriages, or ober mud puddles, or gives me any best place” (and raising herself to her full height and her voice to a pitch like rolling thunder, she asked), “and ai’n’t I a woman? Look at me! Look at my arm!” (And she bared her right arm to the shoulder, showing her tremendous muscular power.) “I have plowed, and planted, and gathered into barns, and no man could head me—and ai’n’t I a woman? I could work as much and eat as much as a man (when I could get it), and bear de lash as well—and ai’n’t I a woman? I have borne thirteen chilern and seen ’em mos’ all sold off into slavery, and when I cried out with a mother’s grief, none but Jesus heard—and ai’n’t I a woman? Den dey talks ’bout dis ting in de head—what dis dey[264] call it?” (“Intellect,” whispered some one near.) “Dat’s it honey. What’s dat got to do with women’s rights or niggers’ rights? If my cup won’t hold but a pint and yourn holds a quart, wouldn’t ye be mean not to let me have my little half-measure full?” ... She ended by asserting that “If de fust woman God ever made was strong enough to turn the world upside down, all ’lone, dese togedder” (and she glanced her eye over us,) “ought to be able to turn it back and get it right side up again, and now dey is asking to do it, de men better let ’em....”
“Some man over there says that women need help getting into carriages, lifted over ditches, and given the best spots everywhere. Nobody ever helps me into carriages, or over mud puddles, or gives me any special treatment” (and raising herself to her full height and her voice to a pitch like rolling thunder, she asked), “and am I not a woman? Look at me! Look at my arm!” (And she bared her right arm to the shoulder, showing her tremendous muscular strength.) “I have plowed, planted, and gathered into barns, and no man could outdo me—and am I not a woman? I could work as much and eat as much as a man (when I could get it), and take the lash just as well—and am I not a woman? I have given birth to thirteen children and seen almost all sold into slavery, and when I cried out with a mother’s pain, only Jesus heard—and am I not a woman? Then they talk about this thing in the head—what do they call it?” (“Intellect,” whispered someone nearby.) “That’s it, honey. What does that have to do with women’s rights or Black rights? If my cup holds only a pint and yours holds a quart, wouldn’t it be unfair not to let me have my little half measure full?” ... She concluded by asserting that “If the first woman God ever made was strong enough to turn the world upside down all by herself, then we together” (and she glanced over us) “should be able to turn it back and set it right again, and now if they are asking to do it, the men had better let them....”
“Amid roars of applause, she turned to her corner, leaving more than one of us with streaming eyes and hearts beating with gratitude. She had taken us up in her strong arms and carried us safely over the slough of difficulty, turning the whole tide in our favor. I have never in my life seen anything like the magical influence that subdued the mobbish spirit of the day and turned the jibes and sneers of an excited crowd into notes of respect and admiration. Hundreds rushed up to shake hands, and congratulate the glorious old mother and bid her God speed on her mission of ‘testifying again concerning the wickedness of this ’ere people’.”[183]
“Amid cheers and applause, she turned to her corner, leaving more than a few of us with tears in our eyes and hearts full of gratitude. She had picked us up in her strong arms and carried us safely through the rough patches, completely changing the situation in our favor. I have never seen anything like the incredible influence that calmed the chaotic energy of the day and transformed the jeers and mockery from an excited crowd into sounds of respect and admiration. Hundreds rushed over to shake hands, congratulate the amazing old woman, and wish her good luck on her mission of ‘testifying again concerning the wickedness of this ’ere people’.”[183]
Again and in more concrete ways the Negro woman has influenced America and that is by her personal contact with the family—its men, women and children. As housekeeper, maid and nurse—as confidante, adviser and friend, she was often an integral part of the white family life of the South, and transmitted her dialect, her mannerisms, her quaint philosophy and her boundless sympathy.
Again, in more tangible ways, the Black woman has influenced America through her personal connections with families—their men, women, and children. As a housekeeper, maid, and nurse—as a confidante, advisor, and friend—she was often a key part of the white family life in the South, passing on her dialect, her mannerisms, her unique perspective, and her deep compassion.
Beyond this she became the concubine. It is a subject scarcely to be mentioned today with our conventional morals and with the bitter racial memories swirling about this institution of slavery. Yet the fact remains stark, ugly, painful, beautiful.
Beyond this, she became the mistress. It’s a topic that’s rarely discussed today with our modern morals and with the painful racial memories surrounding the institution of slavery. Still, the reality remains stark, ugly, painful, and beautiful.
Let us regard it dispassionately, remembering that the concubine is as old as the world and that birth is a biological fact. It is usual to speak of the Negro as being the great example of the unassimiliated group in American life. This, of course, is flatly untrue; probably of the strains of blood longest present in America since the discovery by Columbus, the Negro has been less liable to absorption than other groups; but this does not mean that he has not been absorbed and that his blood has not been spread throughout the length and breadth of the land.
Let’s look at this objectively, keeping in mind that the concept of concubinage has existed since the beginning of time and that birth is simply a biological reality. It’s common to refer to Black people as the prime example of a group that hasn’t fully integrated into American society. This, of course, is completely inaccurate; while the African lineage has been one of the oldest in America since Columbus’s arrival, they have been less likely to merge with other groups than others have been. However, this doesn’t mean they haven’t blended in or that their ancestry hasn’t spread across the country.
“We southern ladies are complimented with the[266] names of wives; but we are only the mistresses of seraglios,” said a sister of President Madison; and a Connecticut minister who lived 14 years in Carolina said: “As it relates to amalgamation, I can say, that I have been in respectable families (so-called), where I could distinguish the family resemblance in the slaves who waited upon the table. I once hired a slave who belonged to his own uncle. It is so common for the female slaves to have white children, that little is ever said about it. Very few inquiries are made as to who the father is.”[184]
“We southern ladies are flattered with the[266] title of wives; but we are really just the heads of households,” said a sister of President Madison; and a Connecticut minister who lived 14 years in Carolina remarked: “When it comes to mixed-race families, I can tell you that I’ve been in respectable households (as they're called), where I could see the family resemblance in the slaves who served at the table. I once hired a slave who was actually his uncle's. It's so common for female slaves to have white children that it rarely gets discussed. Very few questions are asked about who the father is.”[184]
One has only to remember the early histories of cities like Charleston and New Orleans to see what the Negro concubine meant and how she transfigured America. Paul Alliot said in his reflections of Louisiana in 1803: “The population of that city counting the people of all colors is only twelve thousand souls. Mulattoes and Negroes are openly protected by the Government. He who strikes one of those persons, even though he had run away from him, would be severely punished. Also twenty whites could be counted in the prisons of New Orleans against one man of color. The wives and daughters of the latter are much sought after by the white men, and white[267] women at times esteem well-built men of color.”[185] The same writer tells us that few white men marry, preferring to live with their slaves or with women of color.
One just needs to think about the early history of cities like Charleston and New Orleans to understand what the Black concubine represented and how she changed America. Paul Alliot noted in his observations of Louisiana in 1803: “The population of that city, counting people of all colors, is only twelve thousand souls. Mulattoes and Black people are openly protected by the government. Anyone who hurts one of those individuals, even if they had previously escaped from him, would face serious punishment. There are also twenty white people in the prisons of New Orleans for every one person of color. The wives and daughters of those individuals are highly sought after by white men, and white women sometimes admire well-built men of color.”[185] The same writer tells us that few white men marry, preferring to live with their slaves or with women of color.
A generation later the situation was much the same in spite of reaction. In 1818, a traveler says of New Orleans: “Here may be seen in the same crowds, Quadroons, Mulattoes, Samboes, Mustizos, Indians and Negroes; and there are other commixtures which are not yet classified.”[186]
A generation later, the situation was pretty much the same despite any backlash. In 1818, a traveler wrote about New Orleans: “You can see in the same crowds, Quadroons, Mulattoes, Samboes, Mustizos, Indians, and Negroes; and there are other mixed groups that haven’t been classified yet.”[186]
“The minor distinctions of complexion and race so fiercely adhered to by the Creoles of the old regime were at their height at this time. The glory and shame of the city were her quadroons and octoroons, apparently constituting two aristocratic circles of society, the one as elegant as the other, the complexions the same, the men the same, the women different in race, but not in color, nor in dress nor in jewels. Writers on fire with the romance of this continental city love to speak of the splendors of the French Opera House, the first place in the country where grand opera was heard, and tell of the tiers of beautiful women with their jewels and airs and graces. Above the orchestra circle were four tiers; the first filled with the beautiful dames of the city; the second filled[268] with a second array of beautiful women, attired like those of the first, with no apparent difference; yet these were the octoroons and quadroons, whose beauty and wealth were all the passports needed. The third was for the hoi polloi of the white race, and the fourth for the people of color whose color was more evident. It was a veritable sandwich of races.”[187]
“The minor distinctions of skin tone and race that the Creoles of the old regime clung to so fiercely were at their peak during this time. The city’s pride and shame were its quadroons and octoroons, seemingly forming two aristocratic social circles, both equally elegant, with the same skin tones, the same men, and women who differed in race but not in color, clothing, or jewelry. Passionate writers inspired by the romance of this continental city often rave about the splendor of the French Opera House, the first place in the country where grand opera was performed, and describe the rows of beautiful women adorned with jewels and elegance. Above the orchestra circle were four tiers; the first was filled with the city’s most beautiful ladies; the second contained another set of stunning women, dressed like the first with no obvious differences; yet these were the octoroons and quadroons, whose beauty and wealth were all the qualifications needed. The third tier was for the common white people, and the fourth for people of color whose differences were more noticeable. It was truly a melting pot of races.”[187]
Whatever judgment we may pass upon all this and however we may like or dislike it, the fact remains that the colored slave women became the medium through which two great races were united in America. Moreover it is the fashion to assume that all this was merely infiltration of white blood into the black; but we must remember it was just as surely infiltration of black blood into white America and not even an extraordinary drawing of the color line against all visible Negro blood has ever been able to trace its true limits.
Whatever judgment we may have about all this and however we may feel about it, the truth is that the enslaved women of color became the bridge connecting two major races in America. Additionally, it’s common to think that this was simply a case of white blood mixing with black; but we need to remember that it was just as certainly a blending of black blood into white America, and no attempt to draw a strict line against visible African ancestry has ever fully defined its real boundaries.
There is scarcely an American, certainly none of the South and no Negro American, who does not know in his personal experience of Americans of Negro descent who either do not know or do not acknowledge their African ancestry. This is their right, if they do know, and a matter of but passing importance if they do not. But without[269] doubt the spiritual legacy of Africa has been spread through this mingling of blood. First, of course, we may think of those more celebrated cases where the mixed blood is fairly well known but nevertheless the man has worked and passed as a white man. One of the earliest examples was that of Alexander Hamilton. Alexander Hamilton was a case in point of the much disputed “Creole” blood. Theoretically the Creole was a person of European descent on both sides born in the West Indies or America; but as there were naturally few such persons in earlier times because of the small number of European women who came to America, those descendants of European fathers and mulatto mothers were in practice called “Creole” and consequently it soon began to be prima facie evidence, in the West Indies, that an illegitimate child of a white father was of Negro descent. Alexander Hamilton was such an illegitimate child. He had colored relatives whose descendants still live in America and he was currently reported to be colored in the island of Nevis. Further than this, of course, proof is impossible. But to those who have given careful attention to the subject, little further proof is needed.
There’s hardly an American, certainly none from the South and no Black American, who doesn’t know from personal experience about Americans of Black descent who either don’t acknowledge or don’t realize their African ancestry. This is their choice if they're aware of it, and it’s not a big deal if they aren’t. However, it’s undeniable that the spiritual legacy of Africa has been spread through this mix of heritage. First, we can think of the more well-known cases where the mixed heritage is fairly recognized, but the person has lived and worked as a white individual. One of the earliest examples was Alexander Hamilton. He is often cited as a representative of the much-debated “Creole” heritage. In theory, a Creole was a person of European descent on both sides who was born in the West Indies or America; but since there were naturally few such individuals in earlier times due to the small number of European women coming to America, those descendants of European fathers and mixed-race mothers were typically referred to as “Creole,” leading to the assumption in the West Indies that an illegitimate child of a white father was of Black descent. Alexander Hamilton was one such illegitimate child. He had relatives of color whose descendants still live in America, and it was reported that he was considered to be of color on the island of Nevis. Beyond that, proving anything further is impossible. But for those who have closely studied the issue, little additional proof is necessary.
To this can be added a long list of American notables,—bishops, generals and members of Congress.[270] Many writers and artists have found hidden inspiration in their Negro blood and from the first importation in the fifteenth century down to today there has been a continual mingling of white and Negro blood in the United States both within and without the bonds of wedlock that neither law nor slavery nor cruel insult and contempt has been able to stop.
To this, we can add a long list of prominent Americans—bishops, generals, and members of Congress.[270] Many writers and artists have discovered hidden inspiration in their African American heritage, and since the first importation in the fifteenth century, there has been a continuous blending of white and Black ancestry in the United States, both within and outside of marriage, which neither law, slavery, nor harsh insults and disdain have been able to stop.
Besides these influences in economics and the home there has come the work of Negro women in revolt which cannot be forgotten. We mention two cases.
Besides these influences in economics and the home, there has also been the impactful work of Black women in revolt that cannot be overlooked. We will mention two cases.
Harriet Tubman was a woman absolutely illiterate, who, from 1849 down to the Civil War, spent her time journeying backward and forward between the free and slave states and leading hundreds of black fugitives into freedom. Thousands of dollars were put upon her head as rewards for her capture; and she was continually sought by northern abolitionists and was a confidant of John Brown. During the War, she acted as a spy, guide and nurse and in all these days, worked without pay or reward. William H. Seward said: “A nobler, higher spirit or truer, seldom dwells in the human form,” and Wendell Phillips added: “In my opinion there are few captains, perhaps few colonels who have done more for the loyal cause since the War began and few men who did[271] before that time more for the colored race than our fearless and most sagacious friend, Harriet.” Abraham Lincoln gave her ready audience.[188]
Harriet Tubman was a woman who couldn’t read or write, yet from 1849 until the Civil War, she spent her time traveling back and forth between free and slave states, leading hundreds of black fugitives to freedom. Thousands of dollars were offered as rewards for her capture, and she was constantly pursued by northern abolitionists, including being a confidant of John Brown. During the War, she served as a spy, guide, and nurse, working all this time without pay or recognition. William H. Seward said: “A nobler, higher spirit or truer, seldom dwells in the human form,” and Wendell Phillips added: “In my opinion there are few captains, perhaps few colonels who have done more for the loyal cause since the War began and few men who did[271] before that time more for the colored race than our fearless and most sagacious friend, Harriet.” Abraham Lincoln met with her frequently.
Quite a different kind of woman and yet strangely effective and influential was Mammy Pleasants of California. Here was a colored woman who became one of the shrewdest business minds of the State. She anticipated the development in oil; she was the trusted confidant of many of the California pioneers like Ralston, Mills and Booth and for years was a power in San Francisco affairs. Yet, she held her memories, her hatreds, her deep designs and throughout a life that was perhaps more than unconventional, she treasured a bitter hatred for slavery and a certain contempt for white people.
A very different kind of woman, yet surprisingly effective and influential, was Mammy Pleasants from California. She was a Black woman who became one of the sharpest business minds in the state. She foresaw the boom in oil; she was the trusted confidant of many California pioneers like Ralston, Mills, and Booth, and for years, she was a significant player in San Francisco affairs. However, she kept her memories, her grudges, and her deep plans close to her chest. Throughout her life, which was perhaps more than unconventional, she nurtured a deep resentment for slavery and a certain disdain for white people.
As a field hand in Georgia she had attracted the attention of a planter by her intelligence and was bought and sent to Boston for training. Here she was made a household drudge and eventually married Alexander Smith who was associated with Garrison and the abolitionists. With $50,000 from his estate, she came to California and made a fortune. The epitaph which she wanted on her tombstone was, “She was a friend of John Brown.” When she first heard of the projects of Brown she determined to help him and April 5,[272] 1858, when John Brown was captured at Harper’s Ferry, they found upon him a letter reading: “The ax is laid at the foot of the tree; when the first blow is struck there will be more money to help.” This was signed by three initials which the authorities thought were “W. E. P.”—in fact they were “M. E. P.” and stood for Mammy Pleasants. She had come East the spring before with a $30,000 United States draft which she changed into coin and meeting John Brown in Chatham or Windsor, Canada, had turned this money over to him. It was agreed, however, that he was not to strike his blow until she had helped to arouse the slaves. Disguised as a jockey, she went South and while there heard of Brown’s raid and capture at Harper’s Ferry. She fled to New York and finally reached California on a ship that came around Cape Horn, sailing in the steerage under an assumed name.
As a field worker in Georgia, she caught the eye of a plantation owner because of her intelligence and was purchased and sent to Boston for training. There, she became a household servant and eventually married Alexander Smith, who was connected to Garrison and the abolitionists. With $50,000 from his estate, she moved to California and made a fortune. The inscription she wanted on her tombstone was, “She was a friend of John Brown.” When she first learned about Brown's plans, she decided to support him. On April 5, [272] 1858, when John Brown was captured at Harper’s Ferry, they found a letter on him that read: “The ax is laid at the foot of the tree; when the first blow is struck, there will be more money to help.” This was signed with three initials that the authorities thought were “W. E. P.”—but they actually were “M. E. P.”, which stood for Mammy Pleasants. She had come East the previous spring with a $30,000 United States draft, which she converted into coins, and met John Brown in Chatham or Windsor, Canada, where she handed over this money to him. However, it was agreed that he wouldn't take action until she had helped to inspire the slaves. Disguised as a jockey, she traveled South and, while there, learned of Brown’s raid and capture at Harper’s Ferry. She escaped to New York and eventually reached California on a ship that came around Cape Horn, traveling in steerage under a fake name.
Mammy Pleasants “always wore a poke bonnet and a plaid shawl,” and she was “very black with thin lips” and “she handled more money during pioneers days in California than any other colored person.”[189]
Mammy Pleasants always wore a poke bonnet and a plaid shawl, and she was very dark-skinned with thin lips. She managed more money during the pioneer days in California than anyone else of color. [189]
Here then, we have the types of colored women who rose out of the black mass of slaves not only to guide their own folk but to influence the nation.
Here, we have the kinds of women of color who emerged from the large group of enslaved people not just to lead their own community but also to impact the nation.
We have noted then the Negro woman in America as a worker tending to emancipate all women workers; as a mother nursing the white race and uniting the black and white race; as a conspirator urging forward emancipation in various sorts of ways; and we have finally only to remember that today the women of America who are doing humble but on the whole the most effective work in the social uplift of the lowly, not so much by money as by personal contact, are the colored women. Little is said or known about it but in thousands of churches and social clubs, in missionary societies and fraternal organizations, in unions like the National Association of Colored Women, these workers are founding and sustaining orphanages and old folk homes; distributing personal charity and relief; visiting prisoners; helping hospitals; teaching children; and ministering to all sorts of needs. Their work, as it comes now and then in special cases to the attention of individuals of the white world, forms a splendid bond of encouragement and sympathy, and helps more than most realize in minimizing racial difficulties and encouraging human sympathy.[190]
We have observed the Black woman in America as a worker striving to liberate all women workers; as a mother nurturing the white race and bringing together both Black and white communities; as an activist pushing for emancipation in various ways; and we must also remember that today, the women of America who are doing humble yet some of the most effective work in uplifting the less fortunate, not primarily through money but through personal connections, are the women of color. Not much is said or known about it, but in thousands of churches, social clubs, missionary societies, and fraternal organizations, such as the National Association of Colored Women, these individuals are establishing and supporting orphanages and elderly care homes; providing personal charity and relief; visiting prisoners; assisting hospitals; teaching children; and addressing all kinds of needs. Their work, which occasionally catches the attention of individuals in the white community, creates a powerful bond of encouragement and empathy, and plays a significant role in reducing racial tensions and fostering human compassion.[190]
CHAPTER VII
The American folk song
How black folk sang their sorrow songs in the land of their bondage and made this music the only American folk music.
How Black people sang their songs of sorrow in the land of their captivity and made this music the only true American folk music.
“Little of beauty has America given the world save the rude grandeur God himself stamped on her bosom; the human spirit in this new world has expressed itself in vigor and ingenuity rather than in beauty. And so by fateful chance the Negro folk-song—the rhythmic cry of the slave—stands today not simply as the sole American music, but as the most beautiful expression of human experience born this side the seas. It has been neglected, it has been persistently mistaken and misunderstood; but notwithstanding, it still remains as the singular spiritual heritage of the nation and the greatest gift of the Negro people.”[191]
“America has offered little beauty to the world except for the raw greatness that God himself placed upon it; the human spirit in this new land has found expression in energy and creativity rather than in beauty. And so, by chance, the Negro folk song—the rhythmic cry of the slave—now stands not only as the one true American music but also as the most beautiful expression of human experience that has emerged from this side of the ocean. It has been overlooked, consistently misinterpreted, and misunderstood; yet still, it remains the unique spiritual heritage of the nation and the greatest gift of the Negro people.”[191]
Around the Negro folk-song there has arisen much of controversy and of misunderstanding. For a long time they were utterly neglected; then every once in a while and here and there they[275] forced themselves upon popular attention. In the thirties, they emerged and in tunes like “Near the lake where droop the willow” and passed into current song or were caricatured by the minstrels. Then came Stephen Foster who accompanied a mulatto maid often to the Negro church and heard the black folk sing; he struck a new note in songs like “Old Kentucky Home,” “Old Folks at Home” and “Nellie was a Lady.” But it was left to war and emancipation to discover the real primitive beauty of this music to the world.
Around the Black folk song, there has been a lot of controversy and misunderstanding. For a long time, they were completely ignored; then, every now and then, they managed to catch the public's attention. In the 1930s, they became more prominent with tunes like “Near the lake where droop the willow,” which entered mainstream music or were mocked by minstrels. Then came Stephen Foster, who often accompanied a mixed-race woman to the Black church and heard the people sing; he introduced a new vibe in songs like “Old Kentucky Home,” “Old Folks at Home,” and “Nellie was a Lady.” But it took war and emancipation for the world to truly recognize the original beauty of this music.
When northern men and women who knew music, met the slaves at Port Royal after its capture by Federal troops, they set down these songs in their original form for the first time so that the world might hear and sing them. The sea islands of the Carolinas where these meetings took place “with no third witness” were filled with primitive black folk, uncouth in appearance, and queer in language, but their singing was marvellous. Thomas Wentworth Higginson and Miss McKim and others collected these songs in 1867, making the first serious study of Negro American music. The preface said:
When northern men and women who understood music met the slaves at Port Royal after Federal troops took over, they recorded these songs in their original form for the first time so that the world could hear and sing them. The sea islands of the Carolinas, where these encounters happened “with no third witness,” were filled with simple black folk, rough in appearance and unique in language, but their singing was incredible. Thomas Wentworth Higginson, Miss McKim, and others collected these songs in 1867, marking the first serious study of African American music. The preface said:
“The musical capacity of the Negro race has been recognized for so many years that it is hard to explain why no systematic effort has hitherto been made to collect and preserve their melodies.[276] More than thirty years ago those plantation songs made their appearance which were so extraordinarily popular for a while; and if ‘Coal-black Rose,’ ‘Zip Coon’ and ‘Ole Virginny nebber tire’ have been succeeded by spurious imitations, manufactured to suit the somewhat sentimental taste of our community, the fact that these were called ‘Negro melodies’ was itself a tribute to the musical genius of the race.
“The musical talent of Black people has been recognized for so long that it’s hard to understand why no serious effort has been made until now to collect and preserve their songs.[276] More than thirty years ago, those plantation songs became incredibly popular for a time; and although ‘Coal-black Rose,’ ‘Zip Coon,’ and ‘Ole Virginny nebber tire’ have been replaced by cheap imitations created to fit the somewhat sentimental tastes of our society, the fact that these songs were labeled as ‘Negro melodies’ was, in itself, a recognition of the musical brilliance of the race.
“The public had well-nigh forgotten these genuine slave songs, and with them the creative power from which they sprung, when a fresh interest was excited through the educational mission to the Port Royal Islands in 1861.”[192]
“The public had almost forgotten these authentic slave songs, along with the creative spirit that inspired them, when a new interest was sparked through the educational mission to the Port Royal Islands in 1861.”[192]
Still the world listened only half credulously until the Fisk Jubilee Singers sang the slave songs “so deeply into the world’s heart that it can never wholly forget them again.” The story of the Fisk Jubilee singers is romantic. In abandoned barracks at Nashville hundreds of colored children were being taught and the dream of a Negro University had risen in the minds of the white teachers. But even the lavish contribution for missionary work, which followed the war, had by 1870 begun to fall off. It happened that the treasurer of Fisk, George L. White, loved music.[277] He began to instruct the Fisk students in singing and he used the folk-songs. He met all sorts of difficulties. The white people of the nation and especially the conventional church folk who were sending missionary money, were not interested in “minstrel ditties.” The colored people looked upon these songs as hateful relics of slavery. Nevertheless, Mr. White persisted, gathered a pioneer band of singers and in 1871 started north.
Still, the world listened only half-believing until the Fisk Jubilee Singers performed the slave songs “so deeply into the world’s heart that it can never wholly forget them again.” The story of the Fisk Jubilee Singers is romantic. In abandoned barracks in Nashville, hundreds of Black children were being taught, and the dream of a Black university had emerged in the minds of the white teachers. But even the generous donations for missionary work that followed the war began to decline by 1870. It so happened that the treasurer of Fisk, George L. White, loved music.[277] He started teaching the Fisk students to sing using folk songs. He faced all kinds of challenges. The white people of the nation, especially the conventional church folks who were sending missionary funds, weren't interested in “minstrel songs.” The Black community viewed these songs as hateful reminders of slavery. Nonetheless, Mr. White persisted, gathered a pioneering group of singers, and in 1871 set out for the north.
“It was the sixth day of October in the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, when George L. White started out from Fisk School with his eleven students to raise money, that Fisk might live. Professor Adam K. Spence, who was principal of the school, gave Mr. White all the money in his possession save one dollar, which he held back, that the treasury might not be empty. While friends and parents wept, waved, and feared, the train puffed out of the station. All sorts of difficulties, obstacles, oppositions and failures faced them until through wonderful persistence, they arrived at Oberlin, Ohio. Here the National Council of Congregational Churches was in session. After repeated efforts, Mr. White gained permission for his singers to render one song. Many of the members of the Council objected vigorously to having such singers. During the time of the session the weather[278] had been dark and cloudy. The sun had not shone one moment, it had not cast one ray upon the village. The singers went into the gallery of the church, unobserved by all save the moderator and a few who were on the rostrum. At a lull in the proceeding, there floated sweetly to the ears of the audience the measures of ‘Steal Away to Jesus.’ Suddenly the sun broke through the clouds, shone through the windows upon the singers, and verily they were a heavenly choir. For a time the Council forgot its business and called for more and more. It was at this point that Henry Ward Beecher almost demanded of Mr. White that he cancel all engagements and come straight to his church in Brooklyn....”
“It was October 6, 1871, when George L. White left Fisk School with his eleven students to raise money to keep Fisk alive. Professor Adam K. Spence, the principal of the school, gave Mr. White all the cash he had except for one dollar, which he kept back so the treasury wouldn’t be empty. While friends and parents cried, waved, and worried, the train departed from the station. They faced all kinds of challenges, obstacles, opposition, and failures until, through incredible persistence, they reached Oberlin, Ohio. Here, the National Council of Congregational Churches was meeting. After several attempts, Mr. White was allowed for his singers to perform one song. Many members of the Council strongly opposed having such singers. During the session, the weather had been overcast and gloomy. The sun hadn’t shone at all; it hadn’t cast a single ray over the village. The singers went up into the church gallery, unnoticed by everyone except the moderator and a few people on the platform. At a pause in the proceedings, the sweet notes of ‘Steal Away to Jesus’ floated to the audience. Suddenly, the sun broke through the clouds, shone through the windows onto the singers, and they truly looked like a heavenly choir. For a moment, the Council forgot its business and kept asking for more and more. It was at this point that Henry Ward Beecher nearly insisted that Mr. White cancel all engagements and come straight to his church in Brooklyn....”
The New York papers ridiculed and sneered at Beecher’s “nigger minstrels.” But Beecher stuck to his plan and it was only a matter of hearing them once when audiences went into ecstasies.
The New York papers mocked and laughed at Beecher's "nigger minstrels." But Beecher held firm to his plan, and after hearing them just once, audiences went wild with excitement.
“When the Metropolitan newspapers called the company ‘Nigger Minstrels,’ Mr. White was face to face with a situation as serious as it was awkward. His company had no appropriate name, and the odium of the title attributed by the New York newspapers pained him intensely. If they were to be known as ‘Nigger Minstrels,’ they could never realize his vision; they were both handicapped and checkmated, and their career was[279] dead.... The suggestiveness of the Hebrew Jubilee had been borne in upon his mind and with joy of a deep conviction he exclaimed, ‘Children, you are the Jubilee Singers’.”[193]
“When the Metropolitan newspapers labeled the company ‘Nigger Minstrels,’ Mr. White found himself in a situation that was both serious and uncomfortable. His company lacked an appropriate name, and the negative connotations of the title given by the New York newspapers deeply troubled him. If they were going to be known as ‘Nigger Minstrels,’ they could never achieve his vision; they were both hindered and cornered, and their career was[279] dead.... The idea of the Hebrew Jubilee had struck a chord with him, and with a sense of profound joy, he declared, ‘Children, you are the Jubilee Singers.’”[193]
For seven years the career of this company of Jubilee Singers was a continual triumph. They crowded the concert halls of New England; they began to send money back to Fisk; they went to Great Britain and sang before Queen Victoria, Lord Shaftesbury and Mr. Gladstone. Gladstone cried: “It’s wonderful!” Queen Victoria wept. Moody, the evangelist, brought them again and again to his London meetings, and the singers were loaded with gifts. Then they went to Germany, and again Kings and peasants listened to them. In seven years they were able to pay not only all of their own expenses but to send $150,000 in cash to Fisk University, and out of this money was built Jubilee Hall, on the spot that was once a slave market. “There it stands, lifting up its grateful head to God in His heaven.”
For seven years, the journey of this group of Jubilee Singers was a constant success. They filled concert halls across New England; they started sending money back to Fisk University; they traveled to Great Britain and performed for Queen Victoria, Lord Shaftesbury, and Mr. Gladstone. Gladstone exclaimed, “It’s amazing!” Queen Victoria was moved to tears. The evangelist Moody invited them repeatedly to his meetings in London, and the singers were showered with gifts. Then they went to Germany, where both kings and common people listened to them. In those seven years, they managed not only to cover all their own expenses but also to send $150,000 in cash to Fisk University, and with that money, Jubilee Hall was built on the site of what used to be a slave market. “There it stands, lifting its thankful head to God in His heaven.”
For a long time after some people continued to sneer at Negro music. They declared it was a “mere imitation,” that it had little intrinsic value, that it was not the music of Negroes at all. Gradually, however, this attitude has completely passed and today critics vie with each other in[280] giving tribute to this wonderful gift of the black man to America.
For a long time, some people kept mocking Black music. They called it a “mere imitation,” claimed it had little real value, and insisted it wasn’t even music from Black people. Over time, though, that attitude has completely disappeared, and today, critics compete to praise this amazing contribution of Black people to America.[280]
Damrosch says: “The Negro’s music isn’t ours, it is the Negro’s. It has become a popular form of musical expression and is interesting, but it is not ours. Nothing more characteristic of a race exists, but it is characteristic of the Negro, not the American race. Through it a primitive people poured out its emotions with wonderful expressiveness. It no more expresses our emotions than the Indian music does.”
Damrosch says: “The music of Black people isn’t ours; it belongs to them. It has become a popular form of musical expression and is interesting, but it isn’t ours. Nothing represents a race more distinctly, but it reflects the experience of Black people, not the American experience. Through it, a primitive people expressed their emotions with incredible depth. It expresses their feelings no more than Indian music expresses ours.”
Recently, numbers of serious studies of the Negro folk-song have been made. James Weldon Johnson says: “In the ‘spirituals,’ or slave songs, the Negro has given America not only its only folk-songs, but a mass of noble music. I never think of this music but that I am struck by the wonder, the miracle of its production. How did the men who originated these songs manage to do it? The sentiments are easily accounted for; they are, for the most part, taken from the Bible. But the melodies, where did they come from? Some of them so weirdly sweet, and others so wonderfully strong. Take, for instance, ‘Go Down, Moses’; I doubt that there is a stronger theme in the whole musical literature of the world.
Recently, many serious studies of Negro folk songs have been conducted. James Weldon Johnson says: “In the ‘spirituals,’ or slave songs, the Negro has given America not only its only folk songs but also a wealth of noble music. I’m always amazed by the wonder, the miracle of how this music was created. How did the people who came up with these songs manage to do it? The feelings are pretty understandable; they mostly come from the Bible. But the melodies, where did they originate? Some are weirdly sweet, while others are incredibly powerful. Take, for example, ‘Go Down, Moses’; I doubt there’s a stronger theme in the entire musical literature of the world.”
“It is to be noted that whereas the chief characteristic of Ragtime is rhythm, the chief characteristic[281] of the ‘spirituals’ is melody. The melodies of ‘Steal Away to Jesus,’ ‘Swing Low, Sweet Chariot,’ ‘Nobody Knows de Trouble I See,’ ‘I couldn’t hear Nobody Pray,’ ‘Deep River,’ ‘O, Freedom Over Me,’ and many others of these songs possess a beauty that is—what shall I say? Poignant. In the riotous rhythms of Ragtime the Negro expressed his irrepressible buoyancy, his keen response to the sheer joy of living; in the ‘spirituals’ he voiced his sense of beauty and his deep religious feeling.”[194]
“It’s important to note that while the main feature of Ragtime is its rhythm, the primary feature of the ‘spirituals’ is their melody. The melodies of ‘Steal Away to Jesus,’ ‘Swing Low, Sweet Chariot,’ ‘Nobody Knows de Trouble I See,’ ‘I couldn’t hear Nobody Pray,’ ‘Deep River,’ ‘O, Freedom Over Me,’ and many other songs have a beauty that is—how should I put it? Heartfelt. In the lively rhythms of Ragtime, Black musicians conveyed their unstoppable joy and their deep appreciation for life; in the ‘spirituals,’ they expressed their sense of beauty and profound religious sentiment.”[194]
H. E. Krehbiel says: “There was sunshine as well as gloom in the life of the black slaves in the Southern colonies and States, and so we have songs which are gay as well as grave; but as a rule the finest songs are the fruits of suffering undergone and the hope of the deliverance from bondage which was to come with translation to heaven after death. The oldest of them are the most beautiful, and many of the most striking have never yet been collected, partly because they contained elements, melodic as well as rhythmical, which baffled the ingenuity of the early collectors. Unfortunately, trained musicians have never entered upon the field, and it is to be feared that it is now too late. The peculiarities which the collaborators[282] on ‘Slave Songs of the United States’ recognized, but could not imprison on the written page, were elements which would have been of especial interest to the student of art.
H. E. Krehbiel says: “There was both sunshine and gloom in the lives of black slaves in the Southern colonies and States, which is why we have songs that are both cheerful and serious; however, generally speaking, the best songs stem from suffering endured and the hope for freedom that was expected to come with passing into heaven after death. The oldest of these songs are the most beautiful, and many of the most impressive have not yet been collected, partly because they had elements, both melodic and rhythmic, that puzzled early collectors. Unfortunately, trained musicians have never approached this area, and it may be too late now. The unique characteristics that the collaborators[282] on 'Slave Songs of the United States' recognized, but couldn’t capture on paper, were elements that would have been particularly interesting to art students.”
“Is it not the merest quibble to say that these songs are not American? They were created in America under American influences and by people who are Americans in the same sense that any other element of our population is American—every element except the aboriginal.... Is it only an African who can sojourn here without becoming an American and producing American things; is it a matter of length of stay in the country? Scarcely that; or some Negroes would have at least as good a claim on the title as the descendants of the Puritans and Pilgrims. Negroes figure in the accounts of his voyages to America made by Columbus.... A year before the English colonists landed on Plymouth Rock Negroes were sold into servitude in Virginia.”[195]
“Isn’t it just a minor point to say that these songs aren’t American? They were created in America, influenced by American culture and by people who are Americans just like any other part of our population—everyone except the Native Americans.... Is it only someone of African descent who can live here without becoming an American and making American things? Is it about how long someone has been in the country? Probably not; otherwise, some Black individuals would have just as strong a claim to the title as the descendants of the Puritans and Pilgrims. Black people are mentioned in Columbus’s accounts of his voyages to America.... A year before the English colonists arrived at Plymouth Rock, Black individuals were sold into servitude in Virginia.”[195]
The most gifted and sympathetic student of the folk-song in Africa and America was Natalie Curtis, and it is scarcely necessary to add to what she has so carefully and sympathetically written. She has traced the connection between African and Afro-American music which has always been[283] assumed but never carefully proven. The African rhythm, through the use of the drum as a leading instrument, produced musical emphasis which we call syncopation. Primitive music usually shows rhythm and melody of the voice sung in unison. But in Africa, part singing was developed long before it appeared in Europe. The great difference between the music of Africa and the music of Europe lies in rhythm; in Europe the music is accented on the regular beats of the music while in Africa the accents fall often on the unstressed beats. It is this that coming down through the Negro folk-song in America has produced what is known as ragtime.
The most talented and understanding student of folk songs in Africa and America was Natalie Curtis, and it's hardly necessary to add to what she has written with such care and empathy. She has explored the link between African and Afro-American music, which has always been assumed but never thoroughly proven. The African rhythm, primarily using the drum as a main instrument, created a musical emphasis we refer to as syncopation. Primitive music typically shows rhythm and melody sung in unison. However, in Africa, part singing developed long before it appeared in Europe. The major difference between the music of Africa and that of Europe lies in rhythm; in Europe, music is emphasized on the regular beats, while in Africa, the accents often fall on the unstressed beats. This characteristic, carried through Negro folk songs in America, has led to what we now know as ragtime.[283]
Mrs. Curtis Burlin shows that the folk-song of the African in America can be traced direct to Africa: “As a creator of beauty the black man is capable of contributing to the great art of the world.
Mrs. Curtis Burlin demonstrates that the folk songs of African Americans can be directly traced back to Africa: “As a creator of beauty, the black man can contribute to the great art of the world."
“The Negro’s pronounced gift for music is today widely recognized. That gift, brought to America in slave-ships, was nurtured by that mother of woe, human slavery, till out of suffering and toil there sprang a music which speaks to the heart of mankind—the prayer-song of the American Negro. In Africa is rooted the parent stem of that out-flowering of Negro folk-song in other lands.
“The Black community's remarkable talent for music is now widely acknowledged. That talent, which was brought to America on slave ships, was developed through the profound suffering of human slavery, eventually resulting in a music that resonates deeply with people everywhere—the spirituals of the American Black community. The origins of this rich tradition of Black folk songs can be traced back to Africa.”
“Through the Negro this country is vocal with a folk-music intimate, complete and beautiful. It is the Negro music with its by-product of ‘ragtime’ that today most widely influences the popular song-life of America, and Negro rhythms have indeed captivated the world at large. Nor may we foretell the impress that the voice of the slave will leave upon the art of the country—a poetic justice, this! For the Negro everywhere discriminated against, segregated and shunned, mobbed and murdered—he it is whose melodies are on all our lips, and whose rhythms impel our marching feet in a ‘war for democracy.’ The irresistible music that wells up from this sunny and unresentful people is hummed and whistled, danced to and marched to, laughed over and wept over, by high and low and rich and poor throughout the land. The downtrodden black man whose patient religious faith has kept his heart still unembittered, is fast becoming the singing voice of all America. And in his song we hear a prophecy of the dignity and worth of Negro genius.”[196]
“Through Black people, this country has a rich, intimate, and beautiful folk music. It’s Black music, along with its offshoot ‘ragtime,’ that most profoundly shapes the popular music scene in America today, and Black rhythms have truly captured the world's attention. We also can’t overlook the impact that the voice of the enslaved will have on the nation’s art—a poetic justice! For the Black individuals who are discriminated against, segregated, and rejected, who face violence and oppression—it’s their melodies that are on everyone’s lips, and their rhythms that carry us in a ‘war for democracy.’ The powerful music emerging from this joyful and forgiving community is sung, whistled, danced to, marched to, laughed over, and cried over by all walks of life across the country. The oppressed Black man, whose enduring faith keeps his heart free of bitterness, is quickly becoming the heart and voice of all America. In his music, we hear a promise of the dignity and value of Black creativity.”[196]
The Negro folk-song entered the Church and became the prayer song and the sorrow song, still with its haunting melody but surrounded by the inhibitions of a cheap theology and a conventional[285] morality. But the musical soul of a race unleashed itself violently from these bonds and in the saloons and brothels of the Mississippi bottoms and gulf coast flared to that crimson license of expression known as “ragtime,” “jazz” and the more singular “blues” retaining with all their impossible words the glamour of rhythm and wild joy. White composers hastily followed with songs like “A Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight,” and numerous successors in popular favor.
The Black folk song made its way into the Church and turned into the prayer song and the sorrow song, still holding its haunting melody but now surrounded by the restrictions of a simplistic theology and conventional morality. However, the musical spirit of a people broke free from these constraints, and in the bars and brothels of the Mississippi riverbanks and Gulf Coast, it burst into the vibrant forms of expression we now know as “ragtime,” “jazz,” and the unique “blues,” all while retaining the allure of rhythm and raw joy in their complex lyrics. White composers quickly jumped on the bandwagon, producing songs like “A Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight,” along with many others that became popular.
Out of ragtime grew a further development through both white and black composers. The “blues,” a curious and intriguing variety of love song from the levees of the Mississippi, became popular and was spread by the first colored man who was able to set it down, W. C. Handy of Memphis. Other men, white and colored, from Stephen Foster to our day, have taken another side of Negro music and developed its haunting themes and rippling melody into popular songs and into high and fine forms of modern music, until today the influence of the Negro reaches every part of American music, of many foreign masters like Dvorak; and certainly no program of concert music could be given in America without voicing Negro composers and Negro themes.
Out of ragtime emerged further development through both white and black composers. The “blues,” a fascinating and emotional type of love song from the levees of the Mississippi, gained popularity and was first recorded by W. C. Handy from Memphis, the first black man to do so. Many others, both white and black, from Stephen Foster to today, have taken different aspects of Negro music and transformed its haunting themes and flowing melodies into popular songs and sophisticated forms of modern music, to the point where today, the influence of Black artists permeates every part of American music, including the works of many foreign masters like Dvorak. No concert music program in America would be complete without featuring Black composers and themes.
We can best end this chapter with the word of a colored man: “But there is something deeper[286] than the sensuousness of beauty that makes for the possibilities of the Negro in the realm of the arts, and that is the soul of the race. The wail of the old melodies and the plaintive quality that is ever present in the Negro voice are but the reflection of a background of tragedy. No race can rise to the greatest heights of art until it has yearned and suffered. The Russians are a case in point. Such has been their background in oppression and striving that their literature and art are today marked by an unmistakable note of power. The same future beckons to the American Negro. There is something very elemental about the heart of the race, something that finds its origin in the African forest, in the sighing of the night wind, and in the falling of the stars. There is something grim and stern about it all, too, something that speaks of the lash, of the child torn from its mother’s bosom, of the dead body riddled with bullets and swinging all night from a limb by the roadside.”[197]
We can best end this chapter with the words of a Black man: “But there’s something deeper than the sensuality of beauty that opens up the possibilities for the Black community in the arts, and that is the soul of the race. The mournful tones of the old melodies and the sorrowful quality present in the Black voice are merely reflections of a background filled with tragedy. No race can reach the highest levels of art until it has yearned and suffered. The Russians are a clear example. Their history of oppression and struggle has shaped their literature and art, which are now characterized by an undeniable power. The same future awaits the American Black community. There’s something very fundamental about the heart of the race, something that traces back to the African forest, to the whispering night wind, and to the falling stars. There’s also something grim and stern about it all, something that speaks of the whip, of children torn from their mothers’ arms, of a lifeless body filled with bullets, hanging all night from a tree by the roadside.”[197]
CHAPTER VIII
BLACK ART AND LITERATURE
How the tragic story of the black slave has become a central theme of the story of America and has inspired literature and created art.
How the tragic story of black slaves has become a central theme in the story of America and has inspired literature and created art.
The Negro is primarily an artist. The usual way of putting this is to speak disdainfully of his “sensuous” nature. This means that the only race which has held at bay the life destroying forces of the tropics, has gained therefrom in some slight compensation a sense of beauty, particularly for sound and color, which characterizes the race. The Negro blood which flowed in the veins of many of the mightiest of the Pharaohs accounts for much of Egyptian art, and indeed Egyptian civilization owes much in its origin to the development of the large strain of Negro blood which manifested itself in every grade of Egyptian society.
The Black person is primarily an artist. Usually, this is framed in a negative way by referring to their “sensuous” nature. This implies that the only race able to fend off the life-destroying forces of the tropics has, as a slight compensation, developed a sense of beauty, especially in terms of sound and color, that defines the race. The Black blood that flowed in the veins of many of the greatest Pharaohs significantly contributes to Egyptian art, and indeed, Egyptian civilization owes much of its beginnings to the influence of the considerable strain of Black blood that was present throughout all levels of Egyptian society.
Semitic civilization also had its Negroid influences, and these continually turn toward art as in the case of black Nosseyeb, one of the five great poets of Damascus under the Ommiades, and the[288] black Arabian hero, Antar. It was therefore not to be wondered at that in modern days one of the greatest of modern literatures, the Russian, should have been founded by Pushkin, the grandson of a full blooded Negro, and that among the painters of Spain was the mulatto slave, Gomez. Back of all this development by way of contact, come the artistic sense of the indigenous Negro as shown in the stone figures of Sherbro, the bronzes of Benin, the marvelous hand work in iron and other metals which has characterized the Negro race so long that archaeologists today, with less and less hesitation, are ascribing the discovery of the welding of iron to the Negro race.
Semitic civilization also had influences from Black cultures, and these consistently leaned toward art, as seen in the case of black Nosseyeb, one of the five great poets of Damascus during the Omayyad dynasty, and the black Arabian hero, Antar. Therefore, it's no surprise that in modern times, one of the greatest literatures, Russian literature, was founded by Pushkin, who is the grandson of a fully Black man, and that among Spanish painters was the mulatto slave, Gomez. Behind all this development through contact is the artistic sensibility of the indigenous Black people, as evidenced by the stone figures of Sherbro, the bronzes of Benin, and the incredible craftsmanship in iron and other metals that have defined the Black race for so long that archaeologists today, with increasing confidence, are attributing the discovery of iron welding to the Black race.
Beyond the specific ways in which the Negro has contributed to American art stands undoubtedly his spirit of gayety and the exotic charm which his presence has loaned the parts of America which were spiritually free enough to enjoy it. In New Orleans, for instance, after the war of 1812 and among the free people of color there was a beautiful blossoming of artistic life which the sordid background of slavery had to work hard to kill. The “people of color” grew in number and waxed wealthy. Famous streets even today bear testimony of their old importance. Congo Square in the old Creole quarter where Negroes danced the weird “Bamboula” long before colored[289] Coleridge-Taylor made it immortal and Gottschalk wrote his Negro dance. Camp street and Julia street took their names from the old Negro field and from the woman who owned land along the Canal. Americans and Spanish both tried to get the support and sympathy of the free Negroes. The followers of Aaron Burr courted them.
Beyond the specific ways the Black community has contributed to American art, there’s no doubt about the joy and exotic charm they’ve brought to the parts of America that were free-spirited enough to appreciate it. In New Orleans, for example, after the War of 1812, there was a beautiful flourishing of artistic life among the free people of color, which the harsh reality of slavery struggled to suppress. The “people of color” increased in number and gained wealth. Well-known streets still today reflect their former significance. Congo Square, in the old Creole quarter, was where Black people danced the unique “Bamboula” long before Coleridge-Taylor made it famous and Gottschalk wrote his Negro dance. Camp Street and Julia Street were named after the old Black field and the woman who owned land along the Canal. Both American and Spanish settlers sought the support and goodwill of the free Black community. Aaron Burr’s followers even courted them.
“Writers describing the New Orleans of this period agree in presenting a picture of a continental city, most picturesque, most un-American, and as varied in color as a street of Cairo. There they saw French, Spaniards, English, Bohemians, Negroes, mulattoes, varied clothes, picturesque white dresses of the fairer women, brilliant cottons of the darker ones. The streets, banquettes, we should say, were bright with color, the nights filled with song and laughter. Through the scene, the people of color add the spice of color; in the life, they add the zest of romance.”[198]
Writers describing New Orleans during this time all agree on portraying it as a vibrant, multicultural city, unique and unlike anywhere else in America, and as colorful as a street in Cairo. They observed French, Spaniards, English, Bohemians, Black people, and mixed-race individuals, with diverse clothing styles, the elegant white dresses of the lighter-skinned women, and the bright cottons of the darker-skinned ones. The streets, or sidewalks as we would say, were lively with color, and the nights were filled with music and laughter. In this scene, people of color bring an added dimension of vibrancy; in the culture, they contribute a sense of romance.
Music is always back of this gay Negro spirit and the folk song which the Negro brought to America was developed not simply by white men but by the Negro himself. Musicians and artists sprung from the Louisiana group. There was Eugene Warburg who distinguished himself as a sculptor in Italy. There was Victor Sejour who became a poet and composer in France, Dubuclet[290] became a musician in Bordeaux and the seven Lamberts taught and composed in America, France and Brazil. One of the brothers Sydney was decorated for his work by the King of Portugal. Edmund Dèdè became a director of a leading orchestra in France.[199]
Music always resonates with this vibrant Black spirit, and the folk songs that Black people brought to America were shaped not just by white musicians but also by Black artists themselves. Musicians and artists emerged from the Louisiana community. There was Eugene Warburg, who excelled as a sculptor in Italy. Victor Sejour became a poet and composer in France, and Dubuclet[290] made a name for himself as a musician in Bordeaux. The seven Lamberts taught and composed in America, France, and Brazil. One of the brothers, Sydney, received an honor for his contributions from the King of Portugal. Edmund Dèdè became the director of a prominent orchestra in France.[199]
Among other early colored composers of music are J. Hemmenway who lived in Philadelphia in the twenties; A. J. Conner of Philadelphia between 1846-57 published numbers of compositions; in the seventies Justin Holland was well known as a composer in Cleveland, Ohio; Samuel Milady, known by his stage name as Sam Lucas, was born in 1846 and died in 1916. He wrote many popular ballads, among them “Grandfather’s Clock Was Too Tall For The Shelf.” George Melbourne, a Negro street minstrel, composed “Listen to the Mocking-Bird,” although a white man got the credit. James Bland wrote “Carry me Back to Ole Virginny”; Gussie L. Davis composed popular music at Cincinnati.[200]
Among other early influential composers of colored music are J. Hemmenway, who lived in Philadelphia in the 1920s; A. J. Conner from Philadelphia, who published several compositions between 1846 and 1857; in the 1870s, Justin Holland was well-known as a composer in Cleveland, Ohio; Samuel Milady, better known by his stage name Sam Lucas, was born in 1846 and passed away in 1916. He wrote many popular ballads, including “Grandfather’s Clock Was Too Tall For The Shelf.” George Melbourne, a Black street minstrel, composed “Listen to the Mocking-Bird,” although a white man received the credit. James Bland wrote “Carry me Back to Ole Virginny,” and Gussie L. Davis created popular music in Cincinnati.[200]
Coming to our day we remember that the Anglo-African Samuel Coleridge-Taylor received much of his inspiration from his visits to the American Negro group; then comes Harry T.[291] Burleigh, perhaps the greatest living song writer in America. Among his works are “Five Songs” by Laurence Hope; “The Young Warrior,” which became one of the greatest of the war songs; “The Grey Wolf” and “Ethiopia Saluting the Colors.” His adaptations of Negro folk-songs are widely known and he assisted Dvorak in his “New World Symphony.” R. Nathaniel Dett has written “Listen to the Lambs,” a carol widely known, and “The Magnolia Suite.” Rosamond Johnson wrote “Under the Bamboo Tree” and a dozen popular favorites beside choruses and marches. Clarence Cameron White has composed and adapted and Maud Cuney Hare has revived and explained Creole music. Edmund T. Jenkins has won medals at the Royal Academy in London. Among the colored performers on the piano are R. Augustus Lawson, who has often been soloist at the concerts of the Hartford Philharmonic Orchestra; Hazel Harrison, a pupil of Busoni; and Helen Hagen who took the Sanford scholarship at Yale. Carl Diton is a pianist who has transcribed many Negro melodies. Melville Charlton has done excellent work on the organ.
Coming to our time, we recall that the Anglo-African Samuel Coleridge-Taylor drew a lot of inspiration from his visits to the African American community; then there's Harry T.[291] Burleigh, arguably the greatest living songwriter in America. His works include “Five Songs” by Laurence Hope; “The Young Warrior,” which became one of the most popular war songs; “The Grey Wolf,” and “Ethiopia Saluting the Colors.” His adaptations of African American folk songs are well-known, and he helped Dvořák with his “New World Symphony.” R. Nathaniel Dett has written “Listen to the Lambs,” a widely recognized carol, and “The Magnolia Suite.” Rosamond Johnson created “Under the Bamboo Tree” and many other popular favorites, along with choruses and marches. Clarence Cameron White has composed and adapted music, while Maud Cuney Hare has revived and explained Creole music. Edmund T. Jenkins has earned medals at the Royal Academy in London. Among the African American pianists are R. Augustus Lawson, who has often been a soloist at Hartford Philharmonic Orchestra concerts; Hazel Harrison, a student of Busoni; and Helen Hagen, who received the Sanford scholarship at Yale. Carl Diton is a pianist who has transcribed many African American melodies. Melville Charlton has done remarkable work on the organ.
Then we must remember the Negro singers, the “Black Swan” of the early 19th century whose voice compared with Jenny Lind’s; the Hyer sisters, Flora Batson, Florence Cole Talbert, and[292] Roland W. Hayes, the tenor whose fine voice has charmed London, Paris and Vienna and who is now one of the leading soloists of the Boston Symphony Orchestra.
Then we need to remember the Black singers, the “Black Swan” of the early 19th century whose voice was compared to Jenny Lind’s; the Hyer sisters, Flora Batson, Florence Cole Talbert, and[292] Roland W. Hayes, the tenor whose beautiful voice has captivated London, Paris, and Vienna and who is now one of the top soloists of the Boston Symphony Orchestra.
The Negro has been one of the greatest originators of dancing in the United States and in the world. He created the “cake walk” and most of the steps in the “clog” dance which has so enthralled theatre audiences. The modern dances which have swept over the world like the “Tango” and “Turkey Trot” originated among the Negroes of the West Indies. The Vernon Castles always told their audiences that their dances were of Negro origin.[201]
The Black community has been one of the most significant creators of dance in the United States and globally. They developed the “cakewalk” and many of the steps in the “clog” dance, which have captivated theater audiences. The modern dances that have spread worldwide, like the “Tango” and “Turkey Trot,” originated among the Black people of the West Indies. The Vernon Castles always informed their audiences that their dances were rooted in Black culture.[201]
We turn now to other forms of art and more particularly literature. Here the subject naturally divides itself into three parts: first, the influence which the Negro has had on American literature,—and secondly, the development of a literature for and by Negroes. And lastly the number of Negroes who have gained a place in National American literature.
We now shift our focus to other forms of art, especially literature. This topic can be naturally divided into three parts: first, the influence that Black people have had on American literature—secondly, the development of literature created for and by Black people. Finally, we'll look at the number of Black individuals who have earned a place in National American literature.
From the earliest times the presence of the black man in America has inspired American writers. Among the early Colonial writers the Negro was a subject as, for instance, in Samuel[293] Sewall’s “Selling of Joseph,” the first American anti-slavery tract published in 1700. But we especially see in the influence of the Negro’s condition in the work of the masters of the 19th century, like Ralph Waldo Emerson, John Greenleaf Whittier, James Russell Lowell, Walt Whitman, Julia Ward Howe, Harriet Beecher Stowe and Lydia Maria Child. With these must be named the orators Wendell Phillips, Charles Sumner, John C. Calhoun, Henry Ward Beecher. In our own day, we have had the writers of fiction, George U. Cable, Thomas Nelson Page, Thomas Dixson, Ruth McEnery Stewart, William Dean Howells, Thomas Wentworth Higginson.
From the earliest times, the presence of Black people in America has inspired American writers. Among the early Colonial writers, the topic of the Negro was addressed, as in Samuel[293] Sewall’s “Selling of Joseph,” the first American anti-slavery tract published in 1700. However, we especially see the impact of the Negro’s situation reflected in the works of the 19th-century masters, like Ralph Waldo Emerson, John Greenleaf Whittier, James Russell Lowell, Walt Whitman, Julia Ward Howe, Harriet Beecher Stowe, and Lydia Maria Child. Alongside these writers were notable orators such as Wendell Phillips, Charles Sumner, John C. Calhoun, and Henry Ward Beecher. In our own time, we have seen writers of fiction like George U. Cable, Thomas Nelson Page, Thomas Dixson, Ruth McEnery Stewart, William Dean Howells, and Thomas Wentworth Higginson.
It may be said that the influence of the Negro here is a passive influence and yet one must remember that it would be inconceivable to have an American literature, even that written by white men, and not have the Negro as a subject. He has been the lay figure, but after all, the figure has been alive, it has moved, it has talked, felt and influenced.
It can be said that the influence of Black people here is a passive one, but we should remember that it’s hard to imagine American literature— even that created by white writers—without Black people as a topic. They have been the backdrop, but still, this figure has been vibrant, it has acted, communicated, felt, and made an impact.
In the minds of these and other writers how has the Negro been portrayed? It is a fascinating subject which I can but barely touch: in the days of Shakespeare and Southerne the black man of fiction was a man, a brave, fine, if withal over-trustful and impulsive, hero. In science he was[294] different but equal, cunning in unusual but mighty possibilities. Then with the slave trade he suddenly became a clown and dropped from sight. He emerged slowly beginning about 1830 as a dull stupid but contented slave, capable of doglike devotion, superstitious and incapable of education. Then, in the abolition controversy he became a victim, a man of sorrows, a fugitive chased by blood-hounds, a beautiful raped octoroon, a crucified Uncle Tom, but a lay figure, objectively pitiable but seldom subjectively conceived. Suddenly a change came after Reconstruction. The black man was either a faithful old “Befoh de wah” darky worshipping lordly white folk, or a frolicking ape, or a villain, a sullen scoundrel, a violator of womanhood, a low thief and misbirthed monster. He was sub-normal and congenitally incapable. He was represented as an unfit survival of Darwinian natural selection. Philanthropy and religion stood powerless before his pigmy brain and undeveloped morals. In a “thousands years”? Perhaps. But at present, an upper beast. Out of this today he is slowly but tentatively, almost apologetically rising—a somewhat deserving, often poignant, but hopeless figure; a man whose only proper end is dramatic suicide physically or morally. His trouble is natural and inborn inferiority, slight by scientific[295] measurement but sufficient to make absolute limits to his possibilities, save in exceptional cases.
In the minds of these and other writers, how has the Black individual been portrayed? It's a captivating topic that I can only briefly touch on: during the times of Shakespeare and Southerne, the fictional Black man was depicted as a brave, noble hero, even if sometimes overly trusting and impulsive. In science, he was different but equal, clever in unique yet powerful ways. Then, with the slave trade, he suddenly became a clown and disappeared from view. He reappeared gradually starting around 1830 as a dull, unintelligent but content slave, capable of loyal devotion, superstitious, and unable to be educated. During the abolition debate, he transformed into a victim, a sorrowful man on the run from bloodhounds, a beautiful raped mixed-race woman, a crucified Uncle Tom—an object of pity who was rarely seen as a fully realized person. Then a shift occurred after Reconstruction. The Black man was depicted either as a faithful old "Before the War" servant revering white people, a playful monkey, or a villain—a brooding scoundrel, a violator of women, a petty thief, and a monstrous aberration. He was seen as substandard and inherently incapable. He was portrayed as an unfit product of Darwinian natural selection. Philanthropy and religion seemed powerless in the face of his small intellect and underdeveloped morals. In a "thousand years"? Perhaps. But right now, he's portrayed as a lesser being. Out of all this, today he is slowly but tentatively, almost apologetically, rising—a somewhat deserving, often moving but hopeless figure; a man whose proper end seems to be tragic suicide, either physically or morally. His issues are seen as natural and inborn inferiority, slight by scientific measurement but enough to set absolute limits on his potential, except in rare instances.
And here we stand today. As a normal human being reacting humanly to human problems the Negro has never appeared in the fiction or the science of white writers, with a bare half dozen exceptions; while to the white southerner who “knows him best” he is always an idiot or a monster, and he sees him as such, no matter what is before his very eyes. And yet, with all this, the Negro has held the stage. In the South he is everything. You cannot discuss religion, morals, politics, social life, science, earth or sky, God or devil without touching the Negro. It is a perennial and continuous and continual subject of books, editorials, sermons, lectures and smoking car confabs. In the north and west while seldom in the center, the Negro is always in the wings waiting to appear or screaming shrill lines off stage. What would intellectual America do if she woke some fine morning to find no “Negro” Problem?
And here we stand today. As a regular person responding to real issues, the Black individual has rarely been represented in the fiction or science of white writers, with only a handful of exceptions; while to the white southerner who “knows him best,” he’s always seen as either an idiot or a monster, regardless of what is right in front of him. Yet, despite all this, the Black individual has remained central to the narrative. In the South, he is everything. You can't talk about religion, morals, politics, social life, science, earth or sky, God or the devil without mentioning the Black individual. It is a never-ending topic in books, articles, sermons, lectures, and conversations in smoking cars. In the north and west, while seldom at the center, the Black individual is always present offstage, ready to step into the spotlight or shouting from the sidelines. What would intellectual America do if she woke up one morning to find there was no “Black” problem?
Coming now to the slowly swelling stream of a distinct group literature, by and primarily for the Negro, we enter a realm only partially known to white Americans. First, there come the rich mass of Negro folk lore transplanted from Africa and developed in America. A white writer, Joel Chandler Harris, first popularized “Uncle[296] Remus” and “Brer Rabbit” for white America; but he was simply the deft and singularly successful translator—the material was Negroid and appears repeatedly among the black peasants and in various forms and versions. Take for instance the versions of the celebrated tar-baby story of Joel Chandler Harris. C. C. Jones took down a striking version apparently direct from Negro lips early in the 19th century:
Coming now to the slowly growing stream of literature created by and primarily for Black people, we enter a space that remains only partly understood by white Americans. First, there's the rich collection of Black folklore brought over from Africa and shaped in America. A white writer, Joel Chandler Harris, was the first to popularize “Uncle[296] Remus” and “Brer Rabbit” for white audiences; however, he was merely a skilled and notably successful translator—the material was rooted in Black culture and shows up repeatedly among Black communities in various forms and versions. For example, consider the famous tar-baby story from Joel Chandler Harris. C. C. Jones recorded a powerful version seemingly taken straight from the lips of Black storytellers in the early 19th century:
“‘Do Buh Wolf, bun me: broke me neck, but don’t trow me in de brier patch. Lemme dead one time. Don’t tarrify me no mo.’ Buh Wolf yet bin know wuh Buh Rabbit up teh. Eh tink eh bin guine tare Bur Rabbit hide off. So, wuh eh do? Eh loose Buh Rabbit from de spakleberry bush, an eh tek um by de hine leg, an eh swing um roun’, en eh trow um way in de tick brier patch fuh tare eh hide and cratch eh yeye out. De minnit Buh Rabbit drap in de brier patch, eh cock up eh tail, eh jump, an holler back to Buh Wolf: ‘Good bye, Budder! Dis de place me mammy fotch me up,—dis de place me mammy fotch me up.’ An eh gone before Buh Wolf kin ketch um. Buh Rabbit too scheemy.”
“‘Please, Mr. Wolf, don’t eat me: I’m already broken, but don’t throw me into the briar patch. Just let me die once. Don’t scare me anymore.’ Mr. Wolf still didn’t know what Mr. Rabbit was up to. He thought he was going to tear off Mr. Rabbit’s skin. So, what did he do? He freed Mr. Rabbit from the sparkleberry bush, took him by the hind leg, swung him around, and threw him into the thick briar patch to tear his hide and scratch his eyes out. The moment Mr. Rabbit dropped into the briar patch, he perked up his tail, jumped, and shouted back to Mr. Wolf: ‘Goodbye, buddy! This is where my mama picked me up,—this is where my mama picked me up.’ And he was gone before Mr. Wolf could catch him. Mr. Rabbit was too clever.”
The Harris version shows the literary touch added by the white man. But the Negro version told by Jones has all the meat of the primitive tale.
The Harris version shows the literary style added by the white man. But the Black version told by Jones has all the substance of the original tale.
Next we note the folk rhymes and poetry of Negroes, sometimes accompanying their music and sometimes not. A white instructor in English literature at the University of Virginia says:
Next we note the folk rhymes and poetry of Black people, sometimes accompanying their music and sometimes not. A white instructor in English literature at the University of Virginia says:
“Of all the builders of the nation the Negro alone has created a species of lyric verse that all the world may recognize as a distinctly American production.”
“Of all the builders of the nation, the Black community alone has created a form of lyric poetry that everyone around the world can identify as a uniquely American creation.”
T. W. Talley, a Negro, has recently published an exhaustive collection of these rhymes. They form an interesting collection of poetry often crude and commonplace but with here and there touches of real poetry and quaint humor.[202]
T. W. Talley, an African American, has recently published a comprehensive collection of these rhymes. They create an intriguing collection of poetry that is often raw and ordinary, but here and there, you'll find touches of genuine poetry and charming humor.[202]
The literary expression of Negroes themselves has had continuous development in America since the eighteenth century.[203] It may however be looked upon from two different points of view: We may think of the writing of Negroes as self-expression and as principally for themselves. Here we have a continuous line of writers. Only a few of these, however would we think of as contributing to American literature as such and yet this inner, smaller stream of Negro literature overflows faintly at first and now evidently more and more into the wider stream of American literature; on the other hand there have been figures in American[298] literature who happen to be of Negro descent and who are but vaguely to be identified with the group stream as such. Both these points of view are interesting but let us first take up the succession of authors who form a group literature by and for Negroes.
The literary expression of Black people has continuously evolved in America since the eighteenth century. It can be viewed from two different perspectives: we can see the writing of Black individuals as self-expression, primarily for themselves. This gives us a continuous line of writers. However, only a few of these are considered contributors to American literature as a whole, and yet this inner, smaller stream of Black literature slowly spills over, first faintly and now increasingly, into the broader stream of American literature. On the other hand, there have been notable figures in American literature of Black descent who are only vaguely connected to the collective identity of the group. Both perspectives are interesting, but let's first discuss the succession of authors who create a cohesive literature by and for Black people.
As early as the eighteenth century, and even before the Revolutionary War the first voices of Negro authors were heard in the United States. Phyllis Wheatley, the black poetess, was easily the pioneer, her first poems appearing in 1773, and other editions in 1774 and 1793. Her earliest poem was in memory of George Whitefield. She was honored by Washington and leading Englishmen and was as a writer above the level of her American white contemporaries.
As early as the 1700s, and even before the Revolutionary War, the first voices of Black authors emerged in the United States. Phyllis Wheatley, the Black poet, was definitely a pioneer, with her first collection of poems published in 1773, followed by others in 1774 and 1793. Her earliest poem was a tribute to George Whitefield. She received recognition from Washington and notable English figures and was regarded as a writer above her white American peers.
She was followed by Richard Allen, first Bishop of the African Methodist Church whose autobiography, published in 1793 was the beginning of that long series of personal appears and narratives of which Booker T. Washington’s “Up From Slavery” was the latest. Benjamin Banneker’s almanacs represented the first scientific work of American Negroes, and began to be issued in 1792.
She was followed by Richard Allen, the first Bishop of the African Methodist Church, whose autobiography, published in 1793, marked the start of a long series of personal accounts and narratives, the latest of which was Booker T. Washington's "Up From Slavery." Benjamin Banneker's almanacs were the first scientific work by African Americans and began to be published in 1792.
Coming now to the first decades of the nineteenth century we find some essays on freedom by the African Society of Boston, and an apology for[299] the new Negro church formed in Philadelphia. Paul Cuffe, disgusted with America, wrote an early account of Sierra Leone, while the celebrated Lemuel Haynes, ignoring the race question, dipped deeply into the New England theological controversy about 1815. In 1829 came the first full-voiced, almost hysterical, protest against slavery and the color line in David Walker’s Appeal which aroused Southern legislatures to action. This was followed by the earliest Negro conventions which issued interesting minutes; two appeals against disfranchisement in Pennsylvania appeared in this decade, one written by Robert Purvis, who also wrote a biography of his father-in-law, Mr. James Forten, and the other appeal written by John Bowers and others. The life of Gustavus Vassa, also known by his African name of Olaudah Equiana, was published in America in 1837 continuing the interesting personal narratives.
Coming now to the first decades of the nineteenth century, we find some essays on freedom by the African Society of Boston, and a defense of the new Negro church formed in Philadelphia. Paul Cuffe, frustrated with America, wrote an early account of Sierra Leone, while the well-known Lemuel Haynes, ignoring the race issue, engaged deeply in the New England theological debate around 1815. In 1829, David Walker’s Appeal marked the first loud, nearly frantic protest against slavery and the color line, which prompted Southern legislatures to take action. This was followed by the earliest Negro conventions, which published interesting minutes; two appeals against disenfranchisement in Pennsylvania appeared in this decade—one written by Robert Purvis, who also wrote a biography of his father-in-law, Mr. James Forten, and the other appeal authored by John Bowers and others. The life of Gustavus Vassa, also known by his African name Olaudah Equiano, was published in America in 1837, continuing the series of compelling personal narratives.
In 1840 some strong writers began to appear. Henry Highland Garnet and J. W. C. Pennington preached powerful sermons and gave some attention to Negro history in their pamphlets: R. B. Lewis made a more elaborate attempt at Negro history. Whitfield’s poems appeared in 1846, and William Wells Brown began a career of writing which lasted from 1847 until after the Civil War.[300] He began his literary career by the publication of his “Narrative of a Fugitive Slave” in 1847. This was followed by a novel in 1853, “Sketches” from abroad in 1855, a play in 1858, “The Black Man” in 1863, “The Negro in the American Rebellion” in 1867, and “The Rising Son” in 1874. The Colored Convention in Cincinnati and Cleveland published reports in this decade and Bishop Loguen wrote his life history. In 1845 Douglass’ autobiography made its first appearance, destined to run through endless editions until the last in 1893. Moreover it was in 1841 that the first Negro magazine appeared in America, edited by George Hogarth and published by the A. M. E. Church.
In 1840, some influential writers started to emerge. Henry Highland Garnet and J. W. C. Pennington delivered powerful sermons and focused on Black history in their pamphlets. R. B. Lewis made a more detailed attempt to document Black history. Whitfield’s poems came out in 1846, and William Wells Brown began a writing career that lasted from 1847 until after the Civil War.[300] He launched his literary career with the publication of his “Narrative of a Fugitive Slave” in 1847. This was followed by a novel in 1853, “Sketches” from abroad in 1855, a play in 1858, “The Black Man” in 1863, “The Negro in the American Rebellion” in 1867, and “The Rising Son” in 1874. The Colored Convention in Cincinnati and Cleveland released reports during this decade, and Bishop Loguen wrote his autobiography. In 1845, Douglass’ autobiography was published for the first time, destined to go through countless editions until the last one in 1893. Additionally, it was in 1841 that the first Black magazine appeared in America, edited by George Hogarth and published by the A. M. E. Church.
In the fifties James Whitfield published further poems, and a new poet arose in the person of Frances E. W. Harper, a woman of no little ability who died lately; Martin R. Delaney and William Cooper Nell wrote further of Negro history, Nell especially making valuable contributions of the history of the Negro soldiers. Three interesting biographies were added in this decade to the growing number; Josiah Henson, Samuel C. Ward and Samuel Northrop; while Catto, leaving general history came down to the better known history of the Negro church.
In the fifties, James Whitfield published more poems, and a new poet emerged in Frances E. W. Harper, a talented woman who recently passed away. Martin R. Delaney and William Cooper Nell continued to write about Black history, with Nell, in particular, making significant contributions to the history of Black soldiers. Three intriguing biographies were added during this decade to the expanding collection: Josiah Henson, Samuel C. Ward, and Samuel Northrop. Meanwhile, Catto shifted from general history to focus on the more recognized history of the Black church.
In the sixties slave narratives multiplied, like[301] that of Linda Brent, while two studies of Africa based on actual visits were made by Robert Campbell and Dr. Alexander Crummell; William Douglass and Bishop Daniel Payne continued the history of the Negro church, and William Wells Brown carried forward his work in general Negro history. In this decade, too, Bishop Tanner began his work in Negro theology.
In the sixties, slave narratives increased, like[301] that of Linda Brent, while Robert Campbell and Dr. Alexander Crummell conducted two studies of Africa based on real visits; William Douglass and Bishop Daniel Payne continued the history of the Black church, and William Wells Brown advanced his work in Black history. In this decade, Bishop Tanner also started his work in Black theology.
Most of the Negro talent in the seventies was taken up in politics; the older men like Bishop Wayman wrote of their experiences; Sojourner Truth added her story to the slave narratives. A new poet arose in the person of A. A. Whitman, while James Monroe Trotter was the first to take literary note of the musical ability of his race. Robert Brown Elliott stirred the nation by his eloquence in Congress. The Fisk edition of the Songs of the Jubilee Singers appeared.
Most of the Black talent in the seventies was involved in politics; older figures like Bishop Wayman wrote about their experiences, and Sojourner Truth shared her story as part of the slave narratives. A new poet emerged in A. A. Whitman, while James Monroe Trotter was the first to highlight the musical talent of his community. Robert Brown Elliott captivated the nation with his speeches in Congress. The Fisk edition of the Songs of the Jubilee Singers was published.
In the eighties there are signs of unrest and conflicting streams of thought. On the one hand the rapid growth of the Negro church is shown by the writers on church subjects like Moore and Wayman. The historical spirit was especially strong. Still wrote of the Underground Railroad; Simmons issued his interesting biographical dictionary, and the greatest historian of the race appeared when George W. Williams issued his two-volume history of the Negro Race in America. The[302] political turmoil was reflected in Langston’s Freedom and Citizenship, Fortune’s Black and White, and Straker’s New South, and found its bitterest arraignment in Turner’s pamphlets; but with all this went other new thought: Scarborough published “First Greek Lessons”; Bishop Payne issued his Treatise on Domestic Education, and Stewart studied Liberia.
In the eighties, there were signs of unrest and conflicting ideas. On one hand, the rapid growth of the Black church was highlighted by writers on church topics like Moore and Wayman. The historical perspective was particularly strong. Still wrote about the Underground Railroad; Simmons released an interesting biographical dictionary, and the most significant historian of the race emerged when George W. Williams published his two-volume history of the Negro Race in America. The[302] political chaos was reflected in Langston’s "Freedom and Citizenship," Fortune’s "Black and White," and Straker’s "New South," and found its harshest critique in Turner’s pamphlets; but alongside all this, there was also new thought: Scarborough published “First Greek Lessons”; Bishop Payne released his "Treatise on Domestic Education," and Stewart researched Liberia.
In the nineties came histories, essays, novels and poems, together with biographies and social studies. The history was represented by Payne’s History of the A. M. E. Church, Hood’s One Hundred Years of the A. M. E. Zion Church, Anderson’s sketch of Negro Presbyterianism and Hagood’s Colored Man in the M. E. Church; general history of the older type was represented by R. L. Perry’s Cushite and of the newer type in E. A. Johnson’s histories, while one of the secret societies found their historian in Brooks; Crogman’s essays appeared and Archibald Grimke’s biographies. The race question was discussed in Frank Grimke’s published sermons, social studies were made by Penn, Wright, Mossell, Crummell, Majors and others. Most notable, however, was the rise of the Negro novelist and poet with national recognition: Frances Harper was still writing and Griggs began his racial novels, but both of these spoke primarily to the Negro race; on the[303] other hand, Chesnutt’s six novels and Dunbar’s inimitable works spoke of the whole nation. J. T. Wilson’s “Black Phalanx,” the most complete study of the Negro soldier, came in these years.
In the nineties, there were histories, essays, novels, and poems, along with biographies and social studies. The historical works included Payne's *History of the A. M. E. Church*, Hood's *One Hundred Years of the A. M. E. Zion Church*, Anderson's overview of Negro Presbyterianism, and Hagood's *Colored Man in the M. E. Church*. Traditional historical accounts were represented by R. L. Perry’s *Cushite*, while more modern histories came from E. A. Johnson. One of the secret societies found its historian in Brooks, and Crogman’s essays, along with Archibald Grimke’s biographies, were also published. The race issue was tackled in Frank Grimke’s published sermons, while social studies were conducted by Penn, Wright, Mossell, Crummell, Majors, and others. Most notably, this period saw the emergence of recognized Negro novelists and poets: Frances Harper was still writing, and Griggs started his racial novels, both primarily addressing the Negro community. In contrast, Chesnutt’s six novels and Dunbar’s unique works spoke to the entire nation. J. T. Wilson's *Black Phalanx*, the most thorough study of the Negro soldier, was published during these years.
Booker T. Washington’s work began with his address at Atlanta in 1895, “Up From Slavery” in 1901, “Working with the Hands” in 1904, and “The Man Farthest Down” in 1912. The American Negro Academy, a small group, began the publication of occasional papers in 1897 and has published a dozen or more numbers including a “Symposium on the Negro and the Elective Franchise” in 1905, a “Comparative Study of the Negro Problem” in 1899, Love’s “Disfranchisement of the Negro” in 1899, Grimke’s Study of Denmark Vesey in 1901 and Steward’s “Black St. Domingo Legion” in 1899. Since 1900 the stream of Negro writing has continued. Dunbar has found a successor in the critic and compiler of anthologies, W. S. Braithwaite; Booker T. Washington has given us his biography and Story of the Negro; Kelly Miller’s trenchant essays have appeared in book form and he has issued numbers of critical monographs on the Negro problem with wide circulation. Scientific historians have appeared in Benjamin Brawley and Carter Woodson and George W. Mitchell. Sinclair’s Aftermath of Slavery has attracted attention, as have the studies[304] made by Atlanta University. The Negro in American Sculpture has been studied by H. F. M. Murray.
Booker T. Washington started his work with his speech in Atlanta in 1895, followed by "Up From Slavery" in 1901, "Working with the Hands" in 1904, and "The Man Farthest Down" in 1912. The American Negro Academy, a small group, began publishing occasional papers in 1897 and has released a dozen or more issues, including a "Symposium on the Negro and the Elective Franchise" in 1905, a "Comparative Study of the Negro Problem" in 1899, Love's "Disfranchisement of the Negro" in 1899, Grimke's study on Denmark Vesey in 1901, and Steward's "Black St. Domingo Legion" in 1899. Since 1900, the flow of Negro writing has continued. Dunbar has been succeeded by critic and anthology compiler W. S. Braithwaite; Booker T. Washington has provided us with his biography and "Story of the Negro"; Kelly Miller's insightful essays have been published as books, and he has released several critical monographs on the Negro problem that have circulated widely. Notable historians such as Benjamin Brawley, Carter Woodson, and George W. Mitchell have emerged. Sinclair's "Aftermath of Slavery" has garnered attention, as have the studies conducted by Atlanta University. The topic of the Negro in American Sculpture has been explored by H. F. M. Murray.
The development in poetry has been significant, beginning with Phyllis Wheatley.[204] Jupiter Hammon came in the 18th century, George M. Horton in the early part of the 19th century followed by Frances Harper who began publishing in 1854 and A. A. Whitman whose first attempts at epic poetry were published in the seventies. In 1890 came the first thin volume of Paul Lawrence Dunbar, the undoubted laureate of the race, who published poems and one or two novels up until the beginning of the 20th century. He was succeeded by William Stanley Braithwaite whose fame rests chiefly upon his poetic criticism and his anthologies, and finally by James Weldon Johnson, Claud McKay who came out of the West Indies with a new and sincere gift, Fenton Johnson, Georgia Johnson and Jessie Fauset. Joseph S. Cotter, Jr., Langston Hughes, Roscoe C. Jamison and Countée Cullen have done notable work in verse. Campbell, Davis and others have continued the poetic tradition of Negro dialect.
The evolution of poetry has been impactful, starting with Phyllis Wheatley. Jupiter Hammon emerged in the 18th century, followed by George M. Horton in the early 19th century, then Frances Harper who began publishing in 1854, and A. A. Whitman, whose initial attempts at epic poetry were published in the 1870s. In 1890, Paul Lawrence Dunbar released the first slim volume, undoubtedly a key figure in this literary movement, publishing poems and a couple of novels until the early 20th century. He was followed by William Stanley Braithwaite, known primarily for his poetic criticism and anthologies, and finally by James Weldon Johnson, Claude McKay who arrived from the West Indies with a fresh and genuine talent, along with Fenton Johnson, Georgia Johnson, and Jessie Fauset. Joseph S. Cotter, Jr., Langston Hughes, Roscoe C. Jamison, and Countée Cullen have made significant contributions to poetry. Campbell, Davis, and others have continued the poetic tradition of Black dialect.
On the whole, the literary output of the American Negro has been both large and creditable, although,[305] of course, comparatively little known; few great names have appeared and only here and there work that could be called first class, but this is not a peculiarity of Negro literature.
On the whole, the literary output of Black Americans has been both extensive and commendable, although,[305] of course, it's relatively unknown; only a few prominent figures have emerged and only occasionally has there been work that could be considered top-notch, but this isn't unique to Black literature.
The time has not yet come for the great development of American Negro literature. The economic stress is too great and the racial persecution too bitter to allow the leisure and the poise for which literature calls. “The Negro in the United States is consuming all his intellectual energy in this gruelling race-struggle.” And the same statement may be made in a general way about the white South. Why does not the white South produce literature and art? The white South, too, is consuming all of its intellectual energy in this lamentable conflict. Nearly all of the mental efforts of the white South run through one narrow channel. The life of every southern white man and all of his activities are impassably limited by the ever present Negro problem. And that is why, as Mr. H. L. Mencken puts it, in all that vast region, with its thirty or forty million people and its territory as large as half a dozen Frances or Germanys, “there is not a single poet, not a serious historian, not a creditable composer, not a critic good or bad, not a dramatist dead or alive.”
The time for the significant growth of African American literature hasn't arrived yet. The economic pressure is too intense and the racial discrimination too harsh, preventing the leisure and calm that literature requires. "African Americans in the United States are pouring all their intellectual energy into this relentless struggle for racial equality." The same can generally be said about the white South. Why isn't the white South producing literature and art? The white South is also draining its intellectual energy in this unfortunate conflict. Almost all the mental efforts of the white South are funneled through one narrow channel. The life of every white southerner and all of their activities are severely restricted by the constant presence of the race issue. That's why, as Mr. H. L. Mencken states, in that vast region with its thirty to forty million people and an area as large as multiple Frances or Germanys, "there isn't a single poet, no serious historian, no respectable composer, no critic—good or bad—and no dramatist, either living or dead."
On the other hand, never in the world has a richer mass of material been accumulated by a people than that which the Negroes possess today and are becoming increasingly conscious of. Slowly but surely they are developing artists of technic who will be able to use this material. The nation does not notice this for everything touching the Negro has hitherto been banned by magazines and publishers unless it took the form of caricature or bitter attack, or was so thoroughly innocuous as to have no literary flavor. This attitude shows signs of change at last.
On the other hand, never before has a community accumulated as much rich material as what Black people possess today and are becoming more aware of. Slowly but surely, they are cultivating skilled artists who will be able to utilize this material. The nation doesn’t notice this because everything related to Black people has previously been dismissed by magazines and publishers unless it was presented as a caricature or a harsh critique, or was so completely bland that it lacked any literary quality. This mindset is finally showing signs of change.
Most of the names in this considerable list except those toward the last would be unknown to the student of American literature. Nevertheless they form a fairly continuous tradition and a most valuable group expression. From them several have arisen, as I have said, to become figures in the main stream of American literature. Phyllis Wheatley was an American writer of Negro descent just as Dumas was a French writer of Negro descent. She was the peer of her best American contemporaries but she represented no conscious Negro group. Lemuel Haynes wrote for Americans rather than for Negroes.
Most of the names on this long list, except for those at the end, would be unfamiliar to students of American literature. Still, they create a fairly continuous tradition and a valuable group expression. From this group, several have emerged, as I mentioned, to become significant figures in the main stream of American literature. Phyllis Wheatley was an American writer of African descent, much like Dumas was a French writer of African descent. She was the equal of her best American contemporaries but did not represent a conscious African American group. Lemuel Haynes wrote for Americans instead of just for African Americans.
Dunbar occupies a unique place in American literature. He raised a dialect and a theme from the minstrel stage to literature and became and[307] remains a national figure. Charles W. Chesnutt followed him as a novelist, and many white people read in form of fiction a subject which they did not want to read or hearken to. He gained his way unaided and by sheer merit and is a recognized American novelist. Braithwaite is a critic whose Negro descent is not generally known and has but slightly influenced his work. His place in American literature is due more to his work as a critic and anthologist than to his work as a poet. “There is still another rôle he has played, that of friend of poetry and poets. It is a recognized fact that in the work which preceded the present revival of poetry in the United States, no one rendered more unremitting and valuable service than Mr. Braithwaite. And it can be said that no future study of American poetry of this age can be made without reference to Braithwaite.”
Dunbar holds a unique position in American literature. He elevated a dialect and a theme from the minstrel stage to the literary world and has become, and remains, a national figure. Charles W. Chesnutt followed him as a novelist, and many white readers engaged with topics they preferred to ignore in fiction. He made his way solely through his talent and is recognized as an American novelist. Braithwaite is a critic whose African American heritage is not widely known and has had only a slight impact on his work. His significance in American literature comes more from his role as a critic and anthologist than from his poetry. "There is also another role he has fulfilled, that of a supporter of poetry and poets. It is widely acknowledged that in the period leading up to the current revival of poetry in the United States, no one provided more relentless and meaningful support than Mr. Braithwaite. Furthermore, it can be said that any future studies of American poetry from this era will need to reference Braithwaite."
Of McKay’s poems, Max Eastman writes that it “should be illuminating to observe that while these poems are characteristic of that race as we most admire it—they are gentle, simple, candid, brave and friendly, quick of laughter and of tears—yet they are still more characteristic of what is deep and universal in mankind. There is no special or exotic kind of merit in them, no quality that demands a transmutation of our own natures to perceive. Just as the sculptures and wood and[308] ivory carvings of the vast forgotten African Empires of Ife and Benin, although so wistful in their tranquility, are tranquil in the possession of the qualities of all classic and great art, so these poems, the purest of them, move with a sovereignty that is never new to the lovers of the high music of human utterance.”[205]
Of McKay’s poems, Max Eastman writes that they “should be illuminating to observe that while these poems are characteristic of that race as we most admire it—they are gentle, simple, candid, brave and friendly, quick to laughter and tears—yet they are still more characteristic of what is deep and universal in mankind. There is no special or exotic kind of merit in them, no quality that requires a transformation of our own natures to perceive. Just as the sculptures and wood and [308] ivory carvings of the vast forgotten African Empires of Ife and Benin, although so wistful in their tranquility, possess the qualities of all classic and great art, so these poems, the purest of them, move with a sovereignty that is never new to the lovers of the high music of human expression.”[205]
The later writers like Jean Toomer, Claud McKay, Jessie Fauset and others have come on the stage when the stream of Negro literature has grown to be of such importance and gained so much of technique and merit that it tends to merge into the broad flood of American literature and any notable Negro writer became ipso facto a national writer.
Later writers like Jean Toomer, Claude McKay, Jessie Fauset, and others have emerged at a time when African American literature has become so significant and developed so much in technique and quality that it starts to blend into the larger landscape of American literature. Any notable African American writer has automatically become a national writer.
One must not forget the Negro orator. While in the white world the human voice as a vehicle of information and persuasion has waned in importance until the average man is somewhat suspicious of “eloquence,” in the Negro world the spoken word is still dominant and Negro orators have wielded great influence upon both white and black from the time of Frederick Douglass and Samuel Ward down to the day of J. C. Price and Booker T. Washington. There is here, undoubtedly, something of unusual gift and personal magnetism.
One must not overlook the Black orator. While in the white world, the human voice as a means of communication and persuasion has lost significance to the point where the average person is a bit wary of “eloquence,” in the Black community, the spoken word is still powerful. Black orators have had a major impact on both white and Black people from the time of Frederick Douglass and Samuel Ward to the era of J. C. Price and Booker T. Washington. There is undeniably something special about their talent and personal charisma.
One must note in this connection the rise and spread of a Negro press—magazines and weeklies which are voicing to the world with increasing power the thought of American Negroes. The influence of this new force in America is being recognized and the circulation of these papers aggregate more than a million copies.
One should pay attention to the growth and expansion of a Black press—magazines and weekly publications that are increasingly expressing the views of African Americans to the world. The impact of this new force in America is being acknowledged, and the combined circulation of these publications exceeds a million copies.
On the stage the Negro has naturally had a most difficult chance to be recognized. He has been portrayed by white dramatists and actors, and for a time it seemed but natural for a character like Othello to be drawn, or for Southerne’s Oroonoko to be presented in 1696 in England with a black Angola prince as its hero. Beginning, however, with the latter part of the 18th century the stage began to make fun of the Negro and the drunken character Mungo was introduced at Drury Lane.
On stage, Black actors have always faced significant challenges in gaining recognition. They have often been depicted by white playwrights and performers, and for a while, it seemed normal to create characters like Othello, or to present Southerne’s Oroonoko in 1696 in England with a Black prince from Angola as the lead. However, starting in the late 18th century, the theater began to mock Black characters, introducing the drunken character Mungo at Drury Lane.
In the United States this tradition was continued by the “Negro Minstrels” which began with Thomas D. Rice’s imitation of a Negro cripple, Jim Crow. Rice began his work in Louisville in 1828 and had great success. Minstrel companies imitating Negro songs and dances and blackening their faces gained a great vogue until long after the Civil War. Negroes themselves began to appear as principals in minstrel companies after a time and indeed as early as 1820 there was an[310] “African company” playing in New York. No sooner had the Negro become the principal in the minstrel shows than he began to develop and uplift the art. This took a long time but eventually there appeared Cole and Johnson, Ernest Hogan and Williams and Walker. Their development of a new light comedy marked an epoch and Bert Williams was at his recent death without doubt the leading comedian on the American stage.
In the United States, this tradition was carried on by the "Negro Minstrels," which started with Thomas D. Rice's portrayal of a disabled Black man, Jim Crow. Rice began his performances in Louisville in 1828 and found great success. Minstrel companies that mimicked Black songs and dances and painted their faces black became quite popular, remaining so even after the Civil War. Over time, Black performers began to feature as lead acts in minstrel companies, and as early as 1820, there was an [310] "African company" performing in New York. Once Black performers took on lead roles in the minstrel shows, they started to enhance and elevate the art form. This process took a long time, but eventually, performers like Cole and Johnson, Ernest Hogan, and Williams and Walker emerged. Their development of a new style of light comedy marked a significant turning point, and Bert Williams, who recently passed away, was undoubtedly the leading comedian on the American stage.
In the legitimate drama there was at first no chance for the Negro in the United States. Ira Aldridge, born in Maryland, had to go to Europe for opportunity. There he became associated with leading actors like Edmund Keene and was regarded in the fifties as one of the two or three greatest actors in the world. He was honored and decorated by the King of Sweden, the King of Prussia, the Emperor of Austria and the Czar of Russia. He had practically no successor until Charles Gilpin triumphed in “The Emperor Jones” in New York during the season 1920-21.
In legitimate theater, there initially weren't any opportunities for Black actors in the United States. Ira Aldridge, who was born in Maryland, had to go to Europe to find his chance. There, he worked with top actors like Edmund Kean and was considered one of the two or three greatest actors in the world during the 1850s. He received honors and awards from the King of Sweden, the King of Prussia, the Emperor of Austria, and the Czar of Russia. He had virtually no successor until Charles Gilpin made a significant impact in “The Emperor Jones” in New York during the 1920-21 season.
Efforts to develop a new distinctly racial drama and portray the dramatic struggle of the Negro in America and elsewhere have rapidly been made. Mrs. Emily Hapgood made determined effort to initiate a Negro theatre. She chose the plays of Ridgeley Torrence, a white playwright, who wrote[311] for the Negro players “Granny Maumee” and “The Rider of Dreams,” pieces singularly true to Negro genius. The plays were given with unusual merit and gained the highest praise.
Efforts to create a new and uniquely racial drama that showcases the struggles of Black people in America and beyond have quickly advanced. Mrs. Emily Hapgood worked hard to start a Black theatre. She selected the plays of Ridgeley Torrence, a white playwright, who wrote[311] for the Black performers “Granny Maumee” and “The Rider of Dreams,” works that are genuinely reflective of Black talent. The plays were presented with exceptional quality and received great acclaim.
This movement, interrupted by the war, has been started again by the Ethiopian Players of Chicago and especially by the workers at Howard University where a Negro drama with Negro instructors, Negro themes and Negro players is being developed. One of the most interesting pageants given in America was written, staged and performed by Negroes in New York, Philadelphia and Washington.
This movement, which was disrupted by the war, has been revived by the Ethiopian Players of Chicago and especially by the team at Howard University where a Black drama featuring Black instructors, Black themes, and Black performers is being developed. One of the most fascinating pageants held in America was written, produced, and performed by Black individuals in New York, Philadelphia, and Washington.
Charles Gilpin had been trained with Williams and Walker and other colored companies. He got his first chance on the legitimate stage by playing the part of Curtis in Drinkwater’s “Abraham Lincoln.” Then he became the principal in O’Neill’s wonderful play and was nominated by the Drama League in 1921 as one of the ten persons who had contributed most to the American theatre during the year. Paul Robeson and Evelyn Preer are following Gilpin’s footsteps.
Charles Gilpin had been trained with Williams and Walker, along with other Black theater companies. He got his first opportunity on the legitimate stage by playing Curtis in Drinkwater’s “Abraham Lincoln.” He then became the lead in O’Neill’s amazing play and was nominated by the Drama League in 1921 as one of the ten people who contributed the most to American theater that year. Paul Robeson and Evelyn Preer are following in Gilpin’s footsteps.
There is no doubt of the Negro’s dramatic genius. Stephen Graham writes:
There’s no doubt about the African American’s dramatic talent. Stephen Graham writes:
“I visited one evening a Negro theatre where a musical comedy was going on—words and music both by Negroes. It opened with the usual[312] singing and dancing chorus of Negro girls. They were clad in yellow and crimson and mauve combinations with white tapes on one side from the lace edge of the knicker to their dusky arms. They danced from the thigh rather than from the knee, moving waist and bosom in unrestrained undulation, girls with large, startled seeming eyes and uncontrollable masses of dark hair.... A dance of physical joy and abandon, with no restraint in the toes or the knees, no veiling of the eyes, no half shutting of the lips, no holding in of the hair. Accustomed to the very aesthetic presentment of the Bacchanalia in the Russian ballet, it might be difficult to call one of those Negro dancers a Bacchante, and yet there was one whom I remarked again and again, a Queen of Sheba in her looks, a face like starry night, and she was clad slightly in mauve, and went into such ecstacies during the many encores that her hair fell down about her bare shoulders, and her cheeks and knees, glistening with perspiration, outshone her eyes.... I had seen nothing so pretty or so amusing, so bewilderingly full of life and color, since Sanine’s production of the ‘Fair of Sorochinsky’ in Moscow.”
“I visited a Black theater one evening where a musical comedy was taking place—both the words and the music were by Black artists. It started with the usual singing and dancing chorus of Black girls. They were dressed in combinations of yellow, crimson, and mauve, with white ribbons on one side from the lace edge of their shorts to their dark arms. They danced with movements from the thigh rather than the knee, swaying their waist and chest freely, with girls having large, surprised-looking eyes and wild dark hair.... It was a dance full of physical joy and freedom, with no restraint in their toes or knees, no covering of their eyes, no half-closed lips, and their hair flowing freely. Used to the refined portrayals of Bacchanalia in Russian ballet, it might be hard to think of one of those Black dancers as a Bacchante, yet there was one I noticed repeatedly, a Queen of Sheba in appearance, her face resembling a starry night. She wore a light mauve outfit and became so lost in ecstasy during the numerous encores that her hair tumbled down around her bare shoulders, and her cheeks and knees, shining with sweat, outshone her eyes.... I hadn't seen anything so beautiful, so entertaining, and so wonderfully vibrant with life and color since Sanine’s production of the ‘Fair of Sorochinsky’ in Moscow.”
Turning now to painting, we note a young African painter contemporary with Phyllis Wheatley who had gained some little renown.[313] Then a half century ago came E. M. Banister, the center of a group of artists forming the Rhode Island Art Club, and one of whose pictures took a medal at the Centennial Exposition in 1876.
Turning now to painting, we notice a young African painter who was contemporary with Phyllis Wheatley and had gained some recognition.[313] Then, half a century ago, came E. M. Banister, the leader of a group of artists forming the Rhode Island Art Club, and one of whose paintings won a medal at the Centennial Exposition in 1876.
William A. Harper died in 1910. His “Avenue of Poplars” took a prize of $100 at the Chicago Art Institute. William Edward Scott studied in Paris under Tanner. His picture “La Pauvre Voisine” was hung in the salon in 1910 and bought by the government of the Argentine Republic. Another picture was hung in Paris and took first prize at the Indiana State Fair, and a third picture was exhibited in the Royal Academy in London. Lately Mr. Scott has specialized in mural painting. His work is found in ten public schools in Chicago, in four in Indianapolis and in the latter city he decorated two units in the City Hospital with 300 life sized pictures. In many of these pictures he has especially emphasized the Negro type.
William A. Harper died in 1910. His “Avenue of Poplars” won a $100 prize at the Chicago Art Institute. William Edward Scott studied in Paris under Tanner. His painting “La Pauvre Voisine” was displayed in the salon in 1910 and purchased by the government of Argentina. Another painting was shown in Paris and won first prize at the Indiana State Fair, and a third piece was exhibited at the Royal Academy in London. Recently, Mr. Scott has focused on mural painting. His work can be found in ten public schools in Chicago, in four in Indianapolis, and in that city, he decorated two units in the City Hospital with 300 life-sized paintings. In many of these works, he has particularly highlighted the African American experience.
Richard Brown, Edwin Harleston, Albert A. Smith, Laura Wheeler and a number of rising young painters have shown the ability of the Negro in this line of art; but their dean is, of course, Henry Ossawa Tanner. Tanner is today one of the leading painters of the world and universally is so recognized. He was born an American Negro in Pittsburgh in 1859, the son of[314] an African Methodist minister; he studied at the Academy of Fine Arts in Philadelphia and became a photographer in Atlanta. Afterward he taught at Clark University in Atlanta. In all this time he had sold less than $200 worth of pictures; but finally he got to Paris and was encouraged by Benjamin Constant. He soon turned toward his greatest forte, religious pictures. His “Daniel in the Lion’s Den” was hung in the salon in 1896 and the next year the “Raising of Lazarus” was bought by the French government and hung in the Luxembourg. Since then he has won medals in all the greatest expositions, and his works are sought by connoisseurs. He has recently received knighthood in the French Legion of Honor.
Richard Brown, Edwin Harleston, Albert A. Smith, Laura Wheeler, and several up-and-coming young painters have demonstrated the talent of Black artists in this field; however, their dean is undeniably Henry Ossawa Tanner. Today, Tanner is recognized as one of the leading painters in the world. He was born an African American in Pittsburgh in 1859, the son of an African Methodist minister. He studied at the Academy of Fine Arts in Philadelphia and became a photographer in Atlanta. Later, he taught at Clark University in Atlanta. During all that time, he had sold less than $200 worth of artworks, but eventually, he made his way to Paris where he was encouraged by Benjamin Constant. He soon focused on his greatest strength, religious paintings. His “Daniel in the Lion’s Den” was displayed at the salon in 1896, and the following year, the “Raising of Lazarus” was purchased by the French government and hung in the Luxembourg. Since then, he has won medals at all the major expositions, and collectors actively seek his works. He has recently been knighted in the French Legion of Honor.
In sculpture we may again think of two points of view,—first, there is the way in which the Negro type has figured in American sculpture as, for instance, the libyan Sybil of W. A. Story, Bissell’s Emancipation group in Scotland, the Negro woman on the military monument in Detroit, Ball’s Negro in the various emancipation groups, Ward’s colored woman on the Beecher monument, the panel on the Cleveland monument of Scofield, Africa in D. C. French’s group in front of the Custom’s House in New York City, Calder’s black boy in the Nations of the West group in the Panama-Pacific exhibition and, of[315] course, the celebrated Shaw monument in Boston.[206] On the other hand, there have been a few Negro sculptors, three of whom merit mention: Edmonia Lewis, who worked during the Civil War, Meta Warrick Fuller, a pupil of Rodin, and May Howard Jackson, who has done some wonderful work in the portraying of the mulatto type.
In sculpture, we can examine two perspectives. First, there’s how the Black identity has been represented in American sculpture, such as W. A. Story's Libyan Sybil, Bissell’s Emancipation group in Scotland, the Black woman on the military monument in Detroit, Ball’s depictions in various emancipation groups, Ward’s portrayal of a Black woman on the Beecher monument, the panel on the Cleveland monument by Scofield, Africa in D. C. French’s group in front of the Customs House in New York City, Calder’s Black boy in the Nations of the West group at the Panama-Pacific exhibition, and of course, the famous Shaw monument in Boston.[206] On the flip side, there have been a few Black sculptors worth mentioning: Edmonia Lewis, who worked during the Civil War, Meta Warrick Fuller, a student of Rodin, and May Howard Jackson, who has created some amazing works depicting the mulatto identity.
To appraise rightly this body of art one must remember that it represents mainly the work of those artists whom accident set free; if the artist had a white face his Negro blood did not militate against him in the fight for recognition; if his Negro blood was visible white relatives may have helped him; in a few cases ability was united to indomitable will. But the shrinking, modest, black artist without special encouragement had little or no chance in a world determined to make him a menial. Today the situation is changing. The Negro world is demanding expression in art and beginning to pay for it. The white world is able to see dimly beyond the color line. This sum of accomplishment then is but a beginning and an imperfect indication of what the Negro race is capable of in America and in the world.
To properly appreciate this body of art, one must remember that it mainly reflects the work of those artists whom circumstance allowed to thrive; if the artist had a light complexion, their African heritage didn’t hinder their fight for recognition; if their African heritage was visible, white relatives may have supported them; in some cases, talent was paired with an unyielding determination. However, the shy, humble Black artist without any special support had little to no chance in a world intent on keeping them in a subservient role. Today, that situation is changing. The Black community is demanding representation in art and starting to invest in it. The white community is beginning to see, albeit faintly, beyond the racial divide. This collection of achievements is just a start and an imperfect indication of what the Black community can accomplish in America and the world.
Science, worse luck, has in these drab days little commerce with art and yet for lack of better place[316] a word may drop here of the American Negro’s contribution. Science today is a matter chiefly for endowed fellowships and college chairs. Negroes have small chance here because of race exclusion and yet no scientist in the world can today write of insects and ignore the work of C. H. Turner of St. Louis; or of insanity and forget Dr. S. C. Fuller of Massachusetts. Ernest Just’s investigations of the origin of life make him stand among the highest two or three modern scientists in that line and the greatest American interpreter of Wasserman reactions is a colored man; Dr. Julien H. Lewis of the University of Chicago, is building a reputation in serology. There are also a number of deft Negro surgeons including Dr. Dan Williams who first sewed up a wounded human heart. The great precursors of all these colored men of science were Thomas Derham and Benjamin Banneker.
Science, unfortunately, has little connection with art in these dull times, but we can mention the contributions of the American Negro. Today, science primarily revolves around funded fellowships and university positions. Black individuals have limited opportunities here due to racial exclusion, yet no scientist in the world can discuss insects without acknowledging the work of C. H. Turner from St. Louis, or talk about mental illness without recognizing Dr. S. C. Fuller from Massachusetts. Ernest Just’s research on the origin of life places him among the top few modern scientists in that field, and the leading American expert on Wasserman reactions is a Black man; Dr. Julien H. Lewis from the University of Chicago is making a name for himself in serology. There are also several skilled Black surgeons, including Dr. Dan Williams, who was the first to successfully sew up a human heart. The great pioneers of all these Black scientists were Thomas Derham and Benjamin Banneker.[316]
Derham was a curiosity more than a great scientist measuring by absolute standards, and yet in the 18th century and at the age of twenty-six he was regarded as one of the most eminent physicians in New Orleans. Dr. Rush of Philadelphia testified to his learning and ability.
Derham was more of a curiosity than a great scientist by absolute standards, but in the 18th century, at the age of twenty-six, he was considered one of the most distinguished physicians in New Orleans. Dr. Rush from Philadelphia praised his knowledge and skills.
Benjamin Banneker was a leading American scientist. He was the grandson of an English[317] woman and her black slave. Their daughter married a Negro and Benjamin was their only son. Born in 1731 in Maryland he was educated in a private school with whites and spent his life on his father’s farm. He had taste for mathematics and early constructed an ingenious clock. He became expert in the solution of difficult mathematical problems, corresponding with interested persons of leisure.
Benjamin Banneker was a prominent American scientist. He was the grandson of an English woman and her Black slave. Their daughter married a Black man, and Benjamin was their only son. Born in 1731 in Maryland, he was educated in a private school alongside white students and spent his life on his father's farm. He had a passion for mathematics and early on created an impressive clock. He became skilled at solving complex mathematical problems and corresponded with others who had an interest in the subject.
Thomas Jefferson wrote to the Marquis de Condorcet: “We now have in the United States a Negro, the son of a black man born in Africa and a black woman born in the United States, who is a very respectable mathematician. I procured him to be employed under one of our chief directors in laying out the new Federal City on the Potomac and in the intervals of his leisure, while on that work, he made an almanac for the next year, which he sent me in his own handwriting and which I enclose to you. I have seen very elegant solutions of geometrical problems by him. Add to this that he is a very worthy and respectable member of society. He is a free man. I shall be delighted to see these instances of moral eminence so multiplied as to prove that the want of talents observed in them, is merely the effect of their degraded condition, and not proceeding from any difference in[318] the structure of the parts on which intellect depends.”[207]
Thomas Jefferson wrote to the Marquis de Condorcet: “We now have in the United States a Black man, the son of a Black father born in Africa and a Black mother born in the United States, who is a highly respected mathematician. I arranged for him to work under one of our chief directors in planning the new Federal City on the Potomac, and during his free time while working on that project, he created an almanac for the upcoming year, which he sent me in his own handwriting and which I’m enclosing to you. I have seen some very elegant solutions to geometric problems from him. Additionally, he is a very worthy and respectable member of society. He is a free man. I would be thrilled to see these examples of moral excellence multiplied to demonstrate that the perceived lack of talent among them is simply a result of their degraded status, and not due to any difference in the structure of the factors that determine intellect.”[318][207]
Banneker became greatly interested in astronomy. He made a number of calculations and finally completed an almanac covering the year 1792. A member of John Adams’ cabinet had this almanac published in Baltimore. This patron, James McHenry, said that the almanac was begun and finished without outside assistance except the loan of books “so that whatever merit is attached to his present performance, is exclusively and peculiarly his own.” The publishers declared that the almanac met the approbation of several of the most distinguished astronomers of America. The almanac was published yearly until 1802. When the City of Washington was laid out in 1793 under Major Pierre Charles L’Enfant, President Washington at the suggestion of Thomas Jefferson appointed Banneker as one of the six commissioners. He performed a most important part of the mathematical calculations of the survey and sat in conference with the other commissioners. Later he wrote essays on bees and studied methods to promote peace, suggesting a Secretary of Peace in the president’s cabinet. He “was a brave looking pleasant man with something[319] very noble in his appearance.” His color was not jet black but decided Negroid. He died in 1806, with both an American and European reputation and was among the most learned men of his day in America.
Banneker became deeply interested in astronomy. He made several calculations and eventually completed an almanac for the year 1792. A member of John Adams’ cabinet had this almanac published in Baltimore. This supporter, James McHenry, noted that the almanac was started and finished without any outside help except for borrowed books “so that whatever merit is attached to his current work is entirely and uniquely his own.” The publishers stated that the almanac received praise from several of the most distinguished astronomers in America. The almanac was published annually until 1802. When the City of Washington was designed in 1793 under Major Pierre Charles L’Enfant, President Washington, at the suggestion of Thomas Jefferson, appointed Banneker as one of the six commissioners. He played a crucial role in the mathematical calculations for the survey and met with the other commissioners. Later, he wrote essays on bees and explored ways to promote peace, suggesting a Secretary of Peace in the president’s cabinet. He “was a strikingly pleasant man with something very noble in his appearance.” His skin was not jet black but distinctly Negroid. He died in 1806, having gained both American and European recognition, and was regarded as one of the most knowledgeable men of his time in America.
CHAPTER IX
THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT
How the fine sweet spirit of black folk, despite superstition and passion has breathed the soul of humility and forgiveness into the formalism and cant of American religion.
How the wonderful sweet spirit of Black people, despite superstition and strong emotions, has infused the essence of humility and forgiveness into the formalities and pretensions of American religion.
Above and beyond all that we have mentioned, perhaps least tangible but just as true, is the peculiar spiritual quality which the Negro has injected into American life and civilization. It is hard to define or characterize it—a certain spiritual joyousness; a sensuous, tropical love of life, in vivid contrast to the cool and cautious New England reason; a slow and dreamful conception of the universe, a drawling and slurring of speech, an intense sensitiveness to spiritual values—all these things and others like to them, tell of the imprint of Africa on Europe in America. There is no gainsaying or explaining away this tremendous influence of the contact of the north and south, of black and white, of Anglo Saxon and Negro.
Above and beyond everything we've talked about, perhaps the least tangible yet equally true aspect is the unique spiritual quality that Black people have infused into American life and culture. It's hard to define or describe—there's a certain joyful spirituality; a vibrant, tropical love of life that stands in stark contrast to the cool and cautious reasoning of New England; a slow, dreamlike understanding of the universe; a relaxed and drawn-out way of speaking; an intense sensitivity to spiritual values—all these elements, along with others like them, reflect the influence of Africa on Europe in America. There's no denying or dismissing this powerful impact of the interaction between the north and south, between Black and white, between Anglo-Saxon and Black.
One way this influence has been brought to bear[321] is through the actual mingling of blood. But this is the smaller cause of Negro influence. Heredity is always stronger through the influence of acts and deeds and imitations than through actual blood descent; and the presence of the Negro in the United States quite apart from the mingling of blood has always strongly influenced the land. We have spoken of its influence in politics, literature and art, but we have yet to speak of that potent influence in another sphere of the world’s spiritual activities: religion.
One way this influence has been felt[321] is through actual intermixing of blood. However, this is the smaller factor of Black influence. Heredity is always more powerful through the impact of actions, behaviors, and imitations than through actual bloodlines; and the presence of Black individuals in the United States, regardless of blood intermixing, has always had a significant impact on the country. We’ve talked about its influence in politics, literature, and art, but we still need to discuss that strong influence in another area of the world’s spiritual activities: religion.
America early became a refuge for religion—a place of mighty spaces and glorious physical and mental freedom where silent men might sit and think quietly of God and his world. Hither out of the blood and dust of war-wrecked Europe with its jealousies, blows, persecutions and fear of words and thought, came Puritans, Anabaptists, Catholics, Quakers, Moravians, Methodists—all sorts of men and “isms” and sects searching for God and Truth in the lonely bitter wilderness.
America quickly became a refuge for religion—a place of vast spaces and wonderful physical and mental freedom where quiet people could sit and think peacefully about God and his creation. Out of the chaos and destruction of war-torn Europe, with its jealousies, violence, persecutions, and fear of words and ideas, came Puritans, Anabaptists, Catholics, Quakers, Moravians, Methodists—various people and beliefs searching for God and Truth in the desolate, harsh wilderness.
Hither too came the Negro. From the first he was the concrete test of that search for Truth, of the strife toward a God, of that body of belief which is the essence of true religion. His presence rent and tore and tried the souls of men. “Away with the slave!” some cried—but where away and why? Was not his body there for work[322] and his soul—what of his soul? Bring hither the slaves of all Africa and let us convert their souls, this is God’s good reason for slavery. But convert them to what? to freedom? to emancipation? to being white men? Impossible. Convert them, yes. But let them still be slaves for their own good and ours. This was quibbling and good men felt it, but at least here was a practical path, follow it.
Until now came the Black man. From the beginning, he was the real test of that search for Truth, of the struggle toward a God, of that set of beliefs that forms the essence of true religion. His presence tore and challenged the souls of men. “Away with the slave!” some shouted—but where would he go and why? Wasn’t his body there for work[322] and what about his soul? Bring forth the slaves of all Africa and let’s convert their souls; this is God’s justification for slavery. But convert them to what? to freedom? to emancipation? to being white men? Impossible. Convert them, sure. But let them remain slaves for their own good and ours. This was quibbling, and good men sensed it, but at least here was a practical path; follow it.
Thus arose the great mission movements to the blacks. The Catholic Church began it and not only were there Negro proselytes but black priests and an order of black monks in Spanish America early in the 16th century. In the middle of the 17th century a Negro freedman and charcoal burner lived to see his son, Francisco Xavier de Luna Victoria, raised to head the Bishopric of Panama where he reigned eight years as the first native Catholic Bishop in America.
Thus began the major mission movements to the black community. The Catholic Church initiated this movement, resulting in not only Black converts but also Black priests and a group of Black monks in Spanish America in the early 16th century. By the mid-17th century, a freed Black man and charcoal burner witnessed his son, Francisco Xavier de Luna Victoria, being appointed as the head of the Bishopric of Panama, where he served for eight years as the first native Catholic Bishop in America.
In Spanish America and in French America the history of Negro religion is bound up with the history of the Catholic Church. On the other hand in the present territory of the United States with the exception of Maryland and Louisiana organized religion was practically and almost exclusively Protestant and Catholics indeed were often bracketed with Negroes for persecution. They could not marry Protestants at one time in[323] colonial South Carolina; Catholics and Negroes could not appear in court as witnesses in Virginia by the law of 1705; Negroes and Catholics were held to be the cause of the “Negro plot” in New York in 1741.
In Spanish America and French America, the history of Black religion is closely linked to the history of the Catholic Church. In contrast, in what is now the United States, except for Maryland and Louisiana, organized religion was mainly Protestant, and Catholics were often persecuted alongside Black people. At one point in colonial South Carolina, they couldn't marry Protestants; in Virginia, under the law of 1705, Catholics and Black people were not allowed to testify in court. In New York in 1741, Black people and Catholics were blamed for the so-called "Negro plot."
The work then of the Catholic Church among Negroes began in the United States well into the 19th century and by Negroes themselves. In Baltimore, for instance, in 1829, colored refugees from the French West Indies established a sisterhood and academy and gave an initial endowment of furniture, real estate and some $50,000 in money. In 1842 in New Orleans, four free Negro women gave their wealth to form the Sisters of the Holy Family and this work expanded and grew especially after 1893 when a mulatto, Thomy Lafon, endowed the work with over three quarters of a million dollars, his life savings. Later, in 1896, a colored man, Colonel John McKee of Philadelphia, left a million dollars in real estate to the Catholic Church for colored and white orphans.
The work of the Catholic Church among Black people in the United States started well into the 19th century, largely by Black individuals themselves. For example, in Baltimore in 1829, Black refugees from the French West Indies established a sisterhood and academy, providing an initial endowment of furniture, real estate, and about $50,000 in cash. In 1842, in New Orleans, four free Black women pooled their resources to create the Sisters of the Holy Family, and this initiative expanded significantly after 1893 when a mixed-race man, Thomy Lafon, donated over three-quarters of a million dollars, his life savings. Later, in 1896, a Black man, Colonel John McKee from Philadelphia, left a million dollars in real estate to the Catholic Church for the benefit of both Black and white orphans.
Outside of these colored sisterhoods and colored philanthropists, the church hesitated long before it began any systematic proselyting among Negroes. This was because of the comparative weakness of the church in early days and later when the Irish migration strengthened it the new[324] Catholics were thrown into violent economic competition with slaves and free Negroes, and their fight to escape slave competition easily resolved itself into a serious anti-Negro hatred which was back of much of the rioting in Cincinnati, Philadelphia and New York. It was not then until the 20th century that the church began active work by establishing a special mission for Negroes and engaging in it nearly two hundred white priests. This new impetus was caused by the benevolence of Katherine Drexel and the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament. Notwithstanding all this and since the beginning of the 18th century only six Negroes have been ordained to the Catholic priesthood.
Outside of these racial sisterhoods and charitable organizations, the church took a long time to start any organized outreach to Black people. This was due to the church’s initial weakness, and later, when Irish immigrants bolstered its numbers, the new Catholics found themselves in intense economic competition with enslaved and free Black individuals. Their struggle to escape economic competition with slaves easily turned into serious anti-Black hostility, which fueled much of the rioting in Cincinnati, Philadelphia, and New York. It wasn’t until the 20th century that the church began to actively work by establishing a dedicated mission for Black people and involving nearly two hundred white priests in it. This new drive was inspired by the generosity of Katherine Drexel and the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament. Despite all this, since the early 18th century, only six Black individuals have been ordained as Catholic priests.
The main question of the conversion of the Negro to Christianity in the United States was therefore the task of the Protestant Church and it was, if the truth must be told, a task which it did not at all relish. The whole situation was fraught with perplexing contradictions; Could Christians be slaves? Could slaves be Christians? Was the object of slavery the Christianizing of the black man, and when the black man was Christianized was the mission of slavery done and ended? Was it possible to make modern Christians of these persons whom the new slavery began to paint as brutes? The English Episcopal Church finally began the work in 1701 through[325] the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It had notable officials, the Archbishop of Canterbury being its first president; it worked in America 82 years, accomplishing something but after all not very much, on account of the persistent objection of the masters. The Moravians were more eager and sent missionaries to the Negroes, converting large numbers in the West Indies and some in the United States in the 18th century. Into the new Methodist Church which came to America in 1766, large numbers of Negroes poured from the first, and finally the Baptists in the 18th century had at least one fourth of their membership composed of Negroes, so that in 1800 there were 14,000 black Methodists and some 20,000 black Baptists.[208]
The main question about converting Black people to Christianity in the United States was primarily the responsibility of the Protestant Church, which, to be honest, did not take on this task with much enthusiasm. The entire situation was filled with confusing contradictions: Could Christians be enslaved? Could enslaved people be Christians? Was the purpose of slavery to convert Black people to Christianity, and once they were converted, was the mission of slavery finished? Was it even possible to turn these individuals, who the new slavery started to label as animals, into modern Christians? The English Episcopal Church finally began this effort in 1701 through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It had notable leaders, with the Archbishop of Canterbury being its first president; it operated in America for 82 years, achieving some results but ultimately not much due to the ongoing resistance from slave owners. The Moravians were more enthusiastic and sent missionaries to enslaved people, converting a significant number in the West Indies and some in the U.S. in the 18th century. The new Methodist Church, which arrived in America in 1766, saw a large influx of Black members from the outset, and by the 18th century, Baptists had at least a quarter of their membership comprised of Black individuals, resulting in about 14,000 Black Methodists and around 20,000 Black Baptists by 1800.[208]
It must not be assumed that this missionary work acted on raw material. Rather it reacted and was itself influenced by a very definite and important body of thought and belief on the part of the Negroes. Religion in the United States was not simply brought to the Negro by the missionaries. To treat it in that way is to miss the essence of the Negro action and reaction upon American religion. We must think of the transplanting of the Negro as transplanting to the[326] United States a certain spiritual entity, and an unbreakable set of world-old beliefs, manners, morals, superstitions and religious observances. The religion of Africa is the universal animism or fetishism of primitive peoples, rising to polytheism and approaching monotheism chiefly, but not wholly, as a result of Christian and Islamic missions. Of fetishism there is much misapprehension. It is not mere senseless degradation. It is a philosophy of life. Among primitive Negroes there can be, as Miss Kingsley reminds us, no such divorce of religion from practical life as is common in civilized lands. Religion is life, and fetish an expression of the practical recognition of dominant forces in which the Negro lives. To him all the world is spirit. Miss Kingsley says: “It is this power of being able logically to account for everything that is, I believe, at the back of the tremendous permanency of fetish in Africa, and the cause of many of the relapses into it by Africans converted to other religions; it is also the explanation of the fact that white men who live in the districts where death and danger are everyday affairs, under a grim pall of boredom, are liable to believe in fetish, though ashamed of so doing. For the African, whose mind has been soaked in fetish during his early and most impressionable[327] years, the voice of fetish is almost irresistible when affliction comes to him.”[209]
It shouldn't be assumed that this missionary work was done on an empty canvas. On the contrary, it reacted to and was influenced by a significant set of beliefs and ideas held by the Black community. Religion in the United States wasn't simply handed to Black people by missionaries. Treating it that way overlooks how Black individuals acted upon and reacted to American religion. We need to think of the Black experience as bringing to the United States a distinct spiritual presence, along with a strong foundation of ancient beliefs, customs, morals, superstitions, and religious practices. The religion of Africa embodies universal animism or fetishism found in primitive cultures, evolving towards polytheism and nearing monotheism mainly, but not exclusively, as a result of Christian and Islamic missions. There’s a lot of misunderstanding surrounding fetishism. It’s not just senseless degradation; it's a way of life. Among primitive Black people, as Miss Kingsley points out, there can’t be the same separation of religion from daily life that we see in more advanced societies. Religion is life, and fetishism is a practical recognition of the powerful forces that influence the Black experience. To them, everything in the world is spiritual. Miss Kingsley notes: “It is this ability to logically explain everything that exists, I believe, underlies the enduring presence of fetishism in Africa and explains why many Africans who convert to other religions often revert to it; it also accounts for the fact that white people living in areas where death and danger are common occurrences, under a heavy burden of boredom, tend to believe in fetishism, despite their embarrassment about it. For the African, whose mind has been steeped in fetishism during his early and most impressionable years, the voice of fetishism is nearly impossible to resist when hardship strikes him.”
At first sight it would seem that slavery completely destroyed every vestige of spontaneous social movement among the Negroes; the home had deteriorated; political authority and economic initiative was in the hands of the masters; property, as a social institution, did not exist on the plantation; and, indeed, it is usually assumed by historians and sociologists that every vestige of internal development disappeared, leaving the slaves no means of expression for their common life, thought, and striving. This is not strictly true; the vast power of the priest in the African state still survived; his realm alone—the province of religion and medicine—remained largely unaffected by the plantation system in many important particulars. The Negro priest, therefore, early became an important figure on the plantation and found his function as the interpreter of the supernatural, the comforter of the sorrowing, and as the one who expressed, rudely, but picturesquely, the longing and disappointment and resentment of a stolen people. From such beginnings arose and spread with marvellous rapidity the Negro church, the first distinctively Negro American social institution. It was not at first by[328] any means a Christian Church, but a mere adaptation of those heathen rites which we roughly designate by the term Obe Worship or “Voodooism.” Association and missionary effort soon gave these rites a veneer of Christianity, and gradually, after two centuries, the Church became Christian, with a simple Calvinistic creed, but with many of the old customs still clinging to the services. It is this historic fact that the Negro Church today bases itself upon the sole surviving social institution of the African fatherland, that accounts for its extraordinary growth and vitality. We easily forget that in the United States today there is a Church organization for every sixty Negro families. This institution, therefore, naturally assumed many functions which the other harshly suppressed social organs had to surrender; the Church became the center of amusements, of what little spontaneous economic activity remained, of education, and of all social intercourse, of music and art.[210]
At first glance, it might seem like slavery completely wiped out any kind of natural social movement among Black people; family life suffered; political power and economic control were in the hands of the slave owners; property, as a social concept, didn’t exist on the plantation; and historians and sociologists often assume that all signs of internal development vanished, leaving enslaved people with no way to express their community, thoughts, and ambitions. This isn't entirely accurate; the significant influence of the priest in African societies still persisted; his realm—the areas of religion and medicine—remained largely unaffected by the plantation system in several important ways. Consequently, the Black priest became a key figure on the plantation early on, serving as an interpreter of the supernatural, a comforter for the grieving, and someone who expressed, albeit in a raw but vivid manner, the yearning, disappointment, and anger of a people whose freedom was taken from them. From these foundations emerged and quickly spread the Black church, the first uniquely Black American social institution. Initially, it wasn’t a Christian Church but rather a modification of the indigenous practices we roughly refer to as Obe Worship or “Voodooism.” Through association and missionary efforts, these practices gradually adopted a layer of Christianity, and over two centuries, the Church evolved into a Christian entity with a straightforward Calvinistic belief system, while still retaining many old customs in its services. This historical fact—that the Black Church today is rooted in the last surviving social institution from Africa—explains its remarkable growth and resilience. It's easy to overlook that in the United States today there is a church organization for every sixty Black families. This institution naturally took on many roles that other brutally repressed social structures had to give up; the Church became the hub for entertainment, the little spontaneous economic activity that persisted, education, social interaction, as well as music and art.
For these reasons the tendency of the Negro worshippers from the very first was to integrate into their own organizations. As early as 1775 distinct Negro congregations with Negro ministers began to appear here and there in the United States. They multiplied, were swept away, effort[329] was made to absorb them in the white church, but they kept on growing until they established national bodies with Episcopal control or democratic federation and these organizations today form the strongest, most inclusive and most vital of the Negro organizations. They count in the United States four million members and their churches seat these four million and six million other guests. They are houses in 40,000 centers, worth $60,000,000 and have some 200,000 leaders.
For these reasons, the tendency of Black worshippers from the very beginning was to integrate into their own organizations. As early as 1775, distinct Black congregations with Black ministers started to appear in various places across the United States. They multiplied, were sometimes absorbed into white churches, but they continued to grow until they established national bodies with either Episcopal control or democratic federations. These organizations today are the strongest, most inclusive, and most vital of the Black organizations. They have four million members in the United States, and their churches can accommodate these four million along with six million additional guests. They have spaces in 40,000 centers, valued at $60,000,000, and have around 200,000 leaders.
On the part of the white church this tendency among the Negroes met with alternate encouragement and objection: encouragement because they did not want Negroes in their churches even when they occupied the back seats or in the gallery; objection when the church became, as it so often did, a center of intelligent Negro life and even of plotting against slavery. There arose out of the church the first leaders of the Negro group; and in the first rank among these stands Richard Allen.[211]
On the part of the white church, this tendency among Black people encountered mixed reactions: some encouragement because they preferred Black people to stay out of their churches, even in the back seats or up in the gallery; but also objection when the church became, as it often did, a hub of educated Black life and even a center for planning against slavery. From the church emerged the first leaders of the Black community, with Richard Allen standing out as one of the most prominent. [211]
Richard Allen was born in 1760 as a slave in Philadelphia and was licensed to preach in 1782. He was ordained deacon by Bishop Asbury and he led the Negroes in their secession from St. George’s Church in Philadelphia when they tried to stop black folk from praying on the main floor.[330] He formed first the Free African Society and finally established Bethel Church.
Richard Allen was born in 1760 as a slave in Philadelphia and was licensed to preach in 1782. He was ordained as a deacon by Bishop Asbury and led the Black community in their separation from St. George’s Church in Philadelphia when they attempted to prevent Black people from praying on the main floor.[330] He first formed the Free African Society and eventually established Bethel Church.
As this church grew and multiplied it became the African Methodist Episcopal Church which now boasts three quarters of a million members. Allen was its first bishop. With Allen was associated Absalom Jones, born a slave in Delaware in 1746. He became the first Negro priest in the Episcopal Church. John Gloucester became the pioneer Negro minister among colored Presbyterians and gave that church his four sons as ministers. George Leile became a missionary of the American Negroes to the Negroes of Jamaica and began missionary work on that island while Lott Carey in a similar way became a missionary to Africa. Then came Nat Turner, the preacher revolutionist. James Varick, a free negro of New York who was the first bishop of the black Zion Methodist revolt, and afterward there followed the stream of Negro leaders who have built and led the organization of colored churches. But this is only part of the story.
As this church grew and expanded, it became the African Methodist Episcopal Church, which now has about 750,000 members. Allen was its first bishop. Alongside Allen was Absalom Jones, who was born a slave in Delaware in 1746. He became the first Black priest in the Episcopal Church. John Gloucester emerged as a pioneering Black minister among colored Presbyterians and contributed his four sons as ministers to that church. George Leile became a missionary from America to the Black community in Jamaica and started missionary work on the island, while Lott Carey similarly became a missionary in Africa. Then came Nat Turner, the preacher and revolutionary. James Varick, a free Black man from New York, was the first bishop of the Black Zion Methodist movement, followed by a wave of Black leaders who built and led the organization of colored churches. But this is just part of the story.
It will be seen that the development of the Negro church was not separate from the white. Black preachers led white congregations, white preachers addressed blacks. In many other ways Negroes influenced white religion continuously and tremendously. There was the “Shout,” combining[331] the trance and demoniac possession as old as the world, and revivified and made widespread by the Negro religious devotees in America. Methodist and Baptist ways of worship, songs and religious dances absorbed much from the Negroes and whatever there is in American religion today of stirring and wild enthusiasm, of loud conversions and every day belief in an anthropomorphic God owes its origin in a no small measure to the black man.
It’s clear that the growth of the Black church was intertwined with that of the white church. Black preachers preached to white congregations, and white preachers spoke to Black audiences. In many ways, Black people continuously and significantly influenced white religion. There was the “Shout,” a combination of trance and demonic possession that has been around forever, revitalized and popularized by Black religious followers in America. Methodist and Baptist worship styles, songs, and religious dances absorbed a lot from Black culture, and much of what we see in American religion today—its passionate fervor, loud conversions, and everyday belief in a personal God—owes a substantial part of its origin to Black people.
Of course most of the influence of the Negro preachers was thrown into their own churches and to their own people and it was from the Negro church as an organization that Negro religious influence spread most widely to white people. Many would say that this influence had little that was uplifting and was a detriment rather than an advantage in that it held back and holds back the South particularly in its religious development. There is no doubt that influences of a primitive sort and customs that belong to the unlettered childhood of the race rather than to the thinking adult life of civilization crept in with the religious influence of the slave. Much of superstition, even going so far as witchcraft, conjury and blood sacrifice for a long time marked Negro religion here and there in the swamps and islands. But on the other hand it is just as true that the cold[332] formalism of upper class England and New England needed the wilder spiritual emotionalism of the black man to weld out of both a rational human religion based on kindliness and social uplift; and whether the influence of Negro religion was on the whole good or bad, the fact remains that it was potent in the white South and still is.
Of course, most of the influence of Black preachers was directed towards their own churches and communities, and it was from the Black church as an organization that Black religious influence spread most widely to white people. Many would argue that this influence was not uplifting and actually hindered the South, particularly in its religious development. There’s no doubt that primitive influences and customs that belong more to the uneducated youth of the race than to the thoughtful, civilized adult life crept in with the religious influence of the enslaved. Much superstition, including witchcraft, conjuring, and blood sacrifice, marked Black religion in some areas, especially in the swamps and islands. However, it is also true that the cold formalism of upper-class England and New England needed the passionate spiritual emotionalism of Black people to create a rational human religion based on kindness and social uplift. Whether the impact of Black religion was overall good or bad, the fact remains that it was powerful in the white South and still is.
Several black leaders of white churches are worth remembering.[212] Lemuel Hayes was born in Connecticut in 1753 of a black father and white mother. He received his Master of Arts from Middlebury College in 1804, was a soldier in the Revolution and pastored various churches in New England. “He was the embodiment of piety and honesty.” Harry Hosier, the black servant and companion of Bishop Asbury, was called by Dr. Benjamin Rush, the greatest orator in America. He travelled north and south and preached to white and black between 1784 and his death in 1810.
Several black leaders of white churches deserve to be remembered. Lemuel Hayes was born in Connecticut in 1753 to a black father and a white mother. He earned his Master of Arts from Middlebury College in 1804, served as a soldier in the Revolution, and pastored various churches in New England. “He was the embodiment of piety and honesty.” Harry Hosier, the black servant and companion of Bishop Asbury, was referred to by Dr. Benjamin Rush as the greatest orator in America. He traveled north and south, preaching to both white and black audiences from 1784 until his death in 1810.
John Chavis was a full-blooded Negro, born in Granville county, N. C., near Oxford, in 1753. He was born free and was sent to Princeton, and studied privately under Dr. Witherspoon, where he did well. He went to Virginia to preach to Negroes. In 1802, in the county court, his freedom[333] and character were certified to and it was declared that he had passed “through a regular course of academic studies” at what is now Washington and Lee University. In 1805 he returned to North Carolina, where he, in 1809 was made a licentiate in the Presbyterian Church and preached. His English was remarkably pure, his manner impressive, his explanations clear and concise. For a long time he taught school and had the best whites as pupils—a United States senator, the sons of a chief justice of North Carolina, a governor of the state and many others. Some of his pupils boarded in his family, and his school was regarded as the best in the State. “All accounts agree that John Chavis was a gentleman” and he was received socially among the best whites and asked to table. In 1830 he was stopped from preaching by the law. Afterward he taught school for free Negroes in Raleigh.
John Chavis was a full-blooded Black man, born in Granville County, N.C., near Oxford, in 1753. He was born free and went to Princeton, where he studied privately under Dr. Witherspoon and did well. He moved to Virginia to preach to Black people. In 1802, the county court certified his freedom and character, stating that he had completed “a regular course of academic studies” at what is now Washington and Lee University. In 1805, he returned to North Carolina, and in 1809, he became a licensed minister in the Presbyterian Church and began preaching. His English was remarkably pure, his demeanor impressive, and his explanations clear and concise. For a long time, he taught school and had prominent white students—a U.S. senator, the sons of a chief justice of North Carolina, a state governor, and many others. Some of his students boarded with his family, and his school was considered the best in the state. “All accounts agree that John Chavis was a gentleman,” and he was socially welcomed by the most prominent white people and invited to tables. In 1830, he was prohibited from preaching by the law. Later, he taught school for free Black people in Raleigh.
Henry Evans was a full-blooded Virginia free Negro, and was the pioneer of Methodism in Fayetteville, N. C. He found the Negroes there, about 1800, without religious instruction. He began preaching and the town council ordered him away; he continued and whites came to hear him. Finally the white auditors outnumbered the black, and sheds were erected for Negroes at the side of the church. The gathering became a regular[334] Methodist Church, with a white and Negro membership, but Evans continued to preach. He exhibited “rare self-control before the most wretched of castes! Henry Evans did much good, but he would have done more good had his spirit been untrammelled by this sense of inferiority.”[213]
Henry Evans was a full-blooded Virginia free Black man and the pioneer of Methodism in Fayetteville, N.C. He found that the Black community there, around 1800, had no religious guidance. He started preaching, but the town council ordered him to stop; however, he persisted, and white people began to come to hear him. Eventually, there were more white attendees than Black, and sheds were built for Black people beside the church. The gathering evolved into a regular[334] Methodist Church, with both white and Black members, but Evans kept preaching. He showed "rare self-control before the most wretched of castes! Henry Evans did a lot of good, but he could have done even more if he hadn't been held back by this feeling of inferiority."[213]
His dying words uttered as he stood, aged and bent beside his pulpit, are of singular pathos:
His dying words spoken as he stood, old and hunched beside his pulpit, are deeply moving:
“I have come to say my last word to you. It is this: None but Christ. Three times I have had my life in jeopardy for preaching the gospel to you. Three times I have broken ice on the edge of the water and swam across the Cape Fear to preach the gospel to you; and, if in my last hour I could trust to that, or anything but Christ crucified, for my salvation, all should be lost and my soul perish forever.”
“I have come to say my final words to you. Here it is: Only Christ. I've risked my life three times for preaching the gospel to you. Three times I've broken the ice at the edge of the water and swam across the Cape Fear to share the gospel with you; and, if in my last moments I could rely on that, or anything other than Christ crucified, for my salvation, it would all be lost and my soul would perish forever.”
Early in the nineteenth century, Ralph Freeman was a slave in Anson county, N. C. He was a full-blooded Negro, and was ordained and became an able Baptist preacher. He baptised and administered communion, and was greatly respected. When the Baptists split on the question of missions he sided with the anti-mission side. Finally the law forbade him to preach.
Early in the nineteenth century, Ralph Freeman was a slave in Anson County, N.C. He was a full-blooded Black man and became a skilled Baptist preacher. He baptized and administered communion, earning a lot of respect. When the Baptists divided over the issue of missions, he aligned himself with the anti-mission group. Eventually, the law prohibited him from preaching.
The story of Jack of Virginia is best told in the words of a Southern writer:
The story of Jack of Virginia is best told in the words of a Southern writer:
“Probably the most interesting case in the whole South is that of an African preacher of Nottoway county, popularly known as ‘Uncle Jack,’ whose services to white and black were so valuable that a distinguished minister of the Southern Presbyterian Church felt called upon to memorize his work in a biography.
“Probably the most interesting case in the whole South is that of an African preacher from Nottoway County, commonly known as ‘Uncle Jack,’ whose contributions to both white and black communities were so significant that a notable minister of the Southern Presbyterian Church felt compelled to document his life in a biography.”
“Kidnapped from his idolatrous parents in Africa, he was brought over in one of the last cargoes of slaves admitted to Virginia and sold to a remote and obscure planter in Nottoway county, a region at that time in the backwoods and destitute particularly as to religious life and instruction. He was converted under the occasional preaching of Rev. Dr. John Blair Smith, President of Hampden-Sidney College, and of Dr. William Hill and Dr. Archibald Alexander of Princeton, then young theologues, and by hearing the scriptures read. Taught by his master’s children to read, he became so full of the spirit and knowledge of the Bible that he was recognized among the whites as a powerful expounder of Christian doctrine, was licensed to preach by the Baptist Church, and preached from plantation to plantation within a radius of thirty miles, as he was invited by overseers or masters. His freedom was purchased by a subscription of whites, and he was given a home and a tract of land for his support.[336] He organized a large and orderly Negro church, and exercised such a wonderful controlling influence over the private morals of his flock that masters, instead of punishing their slaves, often referred them to the discipline of their pastor, which they dreaded far more.
“Kidnapped from his idolatrous parents in Africa, he was brought over in one of the last cargoes of slaves admitted to Virginia and sold to a remote and obscure planter in Nottoway County, a region at that time in the backwoods and particularly lacking in religious life and instruction. He was converted under the occasional preaching of Rev. Dr. John Blair Smith, President of Hampden-Sydney College, and Dr. William Hill and Dr. Archibald Alexander of Princeton, who were then young theologians, and by listening to the scriptures being read. Taught to read by his master's children, he became so filled with the spirit and knowledge of the Bible that he was recognized among the whites as a powerful speaker on Christian doctrine, was licensed to preach by the Baptist Church, and preached from plantation to plantation within a thirty-mile radius as he was invited by overseers or masters. His freedom was purchased through a subscription from white supporters, and he was given a home and a tract of land for his support.[336] He organized a large and well-structured Black church, and wielded such a significant influence over the personal morals of his congregation that masters, instead of disciplining their slaves, often referred them to the oversight of their pastor, which they feared much more.”
“He stopped a heresy among the Negro Christians of Southern Virginia, defeating in open argument a famous fanatical Negro preacher named Campbell, who advocated noise and ‘the spirit’ against the Bible, winning over Campbell’s adherents in a body. For over forty years and until he was nearly a hundred years of age, he labored successfully in public and private among black and whites, voluntarily giving up his preaching in obedience to the law of 1832, the result of ‘Old Nat’s war.’...
“He put an end to a false doctrine among the Black Christians of Southern Virginia, successfully arguing against a well-known fanatical Black preacher named Campbell, who promoted noise and 'the spirit' over the Bible, convincing Campbell's followers to join him. For more than forty years, until he was nearly a hundred years old, he worked effectively in both public and private settings among Black and white people, willingly stopping his preaching in compliance with the law of 1832, which was a result of 'Old Nat's war.'...
“The most refined and aristocratic people paid tribute to him, and he was instrumental in the conversion of many whites. Says his biographer, Rev. Dr. William S. White: ‘He was invited into their houses, sat with their families, took part in their social worship, sometimes leading the prayer at the family altar. Many of the most intelligent people attended upon his ministry and listened to his sermons with great delight. Indeed, previous to the year 1825, he was considered by the best judges to be the best preacher in that county. His[337] opinions were respected, his advice followed, and yet he never betrayed the least symptoms of arrogance or self-conceit. His dwelling was a rude log cabin, his apparel of the plainest and coarsest materials.’ This was because he wished to be fully identified with his class. He refused gifts of better clothing saying ‘These clothes are a great deal better than are generally worn by people of my color, and besides if I wear them I find shall be obliged to think about them even at meeting’.”
“The most refined and upper-class people respected him, and he played a key role in converting many white individuals. His biographer, Rev. Dr. William S. White, states: ‘He was invited into their homes, spent time with their families, participated in their social worship, sometimes leading the prayers at the family altar. Many of the most educated individuals attended his ministry and listened to his sermons with great enjoyment. In fact, before 1825, he was considered by the most discerning judges to be the best preacher in that county. His opinions were valued, his advice was followed, and yet he never showed the slightest hint of arrogance or self-importance. He lived in a simple log cabin, and his clothing was made from the plainest and coarsest materials.’ This was because he wanted to fully identify with his community. He declined offers of nicer clothing, saying ‘These clothes are much better than what people of my color typically wear, and if I wear them, I’ll have to think about them even during the service.’”
All this has to do with organized religion.
All of this is related to organized religion.
But back of all this and behind the half childish theology of formal religion there has run in the heart of black folk the greatest of human achievements, love and sympathy, even for their enemies, for those who despised them and hurt them and did them nameless ill. They have nursed the sick and closed the staring eyes of the dead. They have given friendship to the friendless, they have shared the pittance of their poverty with the outcast and nameless; they have been good and true and pitiful to the bad and false and pitiless and in this lies the real grandeur of their simple religion, the mightiest gift of black to white America.
But underneath all of this, and behind the somewhat childish theology of formal religion, there has been a profound sense of love and compassion in the hearts of black people, even for their enemies—those who looked down on them, harmed them, and inflicted unacknowledged pain. They have cared for the sick and closed the eyes of the dead. They have offered friendship to those who are lonely, shared the little they had with the outcasts and the forgotten; they have been kind, loyal, and compassionate towards the deceitful and cruel. This is where the true greatness of their simple faith lies—the greatest gift that black Americans have offered to white America.
Above all looms the figure of the Black Mammy, one of the most pitiful of the world’s Christs. Whether drab and dirty drudge or dark and gentle lady she played her part in the uplift[338] of the South. She was an embodied Sorrow, an anomaly crucified on the cross of her own neglected children for the sake of the children of masters who bought and sold her as they bought and sold cattle. Whatever she had of slovenliness or neatness, of degradation or of education she surrendered it to those who lived to lynch her sons and ravish her daughters. From her great full breast walked forth governors and judges, ladies of wealth and fashion, merchants and scoundrels who lead the South. And the rest gave her memory the reverence of silence. But a few snobs have lately sought to advertise her sacrifice and degradation and enhance their own cheap success by building on the blood of her riven heart a load of stone miscalled a monument.
Above all stands the figure of the Black Mammy, one of the most tragic Christ-like figures in the world. Whether she was a worn-out laborer or a kind and gentle woman, she played her role in the uplift of the South. She was a personification of sorrow, a contradiction crucified by the neglect of her own children for the benefit of the children of the masters who bought and sold her like cattle. Whatever flaws or strengths she had, whether untidy or organized, degraded or educated, she gave to those who lived to lynch her sons and assault her daughters. From her nurturing breast emerged governors and judges, wealthy socialites, merchants, and rogues who led the South. The rest honored her memory with silence. Yet, a few pretentious individuals have recently tried to promote her suffering and degradation to boost their own shallow success by erecting a misguided monument made from the pain of her broken heart.
In religion as in democracy, the Negro has been a peculiar test of white profession. The American church, both Catholic and Protestant, has been kept from any temptation to over-righteousness and empty formalism by the fact that just as Democracy in America was tested by the Negro, so American religion has always been tested by slavery and color prejudice. It has kept before America’s truer souls the spirit of meekness and self abasement, it has compelled American religion again and again to search its heart and cry “I have sinned;” and until the day comes[339] when color caste falls before reason and economic opportunity the black American will stand as the last and terrible test of the ethics of Jesus Christ.
In both religion and democracy, Black people have been a unique measure of white beliefs. The American church, both Catholic and Protestant, has avoided the pitfalls of self-righteousness and empty rituals because, just like democracy in America was tested by Black people, American religion has consistently faced challenges from slavery and racial prejudice. This has reminded America’s more genuine individuals of the importance of humility and self-reflection, forcing American religion time and time again to examine itself and admit, “I have sinned;” and until the day arrives[339] when racial hierarchy gives way to reason and equal economic opportunities, Black Americans will remain the ultimate and daunting test of the teachings of Jesus Christ.
Beyond this the black man has brought to America a sense of meekness and humility which America never has recognized and perhaps never will. If there is anybody in this land who thoroughly believes that the meek shall inherit the earth they have not often let their presence be known. On the other hand it has become almost characteristic of America to look upon position, self assertion, determination to go forward at all odds, as typifying the American spirit. This is natural. It is at once the rebound from European oppression and the encouragement which America offers physically, economically and socially to the human spirit. But on the other hand, it is in many of its aspects a dangerous and awful thing. It hardens and hurts our souls, it contradicts our philanthropy and religion; and here it is that the honesty of the black race, its hesitancy and heart searching, its submission to authority and its deep sympathy with the wishes of the other man comes forward as a tremendous, even though despised corrective. It is not always going to remain; even now we see signs of its disappearance before contempt, lawlessness and lynching. But it is still here, it still works and one[340] of the most magnificent anomalies in modern human history is the labor and fighting of a half-million black men and two million whites for the freedom of four million slaves and these same slaves, dumbly but faithfully and not wholly unconsciously, protecting the mothers, wives and children of the very white men who fought to make their slavery perpetual.
Beyond this, African Americans have brought to America a sense of humility and meekness that this country has never truly recognized and perhaps never will. If there’s anyone in this land who genuinely believes that the meek will inherit the earth, they haven’t often made their presence felt. Conversely, it has almost become typical for America to view status, self-assertion, and an unwavering determination to push forward, no matter the obstacles, as embodying the American spirit. This is natural. It reflects a response to European oppression and the opportunities that America offers—physically, economically, and socially—to the human spirit. However, in many ways, this mindset can be dangerous and damaging. It can harden us and injure our souls, contradicting our compassion and faith. Here, the integrity of the Black community, their caution, self-reflection, submission to authority, and deep sympathy for others stand out as a powerful—albeit often overlooked—corrective. It may not always persist; even now, we can see signs of its decline in the face of scorn, lawlessness, and lynching. But it’s still here, still making an impact, and one of the most remarkable contradictions in modern human history is the effort and struggles of half a million Black men and two million whites for the freedom of four million enslaved people, who, silently yet faithfully, and not entirely unconsciously, protect the mothers, wives, and children of the very white men who fought to keep them in bondage. [340]
This then is the Gift of Black Folk to the new world. Thus in singular and fine sense the slave became master, the bond servant became free and the meek not only inherited the earth but made that heritage a thing of questing for eternal youth, of fruitful labor, of joy and music, of the free spirit and of the ministering hand, of wide and poignant sympathy with men in their struggle to live and love which is, after all, the end of being.
This is the gift of Black people to the new world. In a unique and profound way, the enslaved became masters, the bonded servants became free, and the humble not only inherited the earth but turned that inheritance into a pursuit of eternal youth, of meaningful work, of joy and music, of a free spirit and a helping hand, and of deep empathy for people in their struggle to live and love, which is, after all, the essence of existence.
Listen to the Winds, O God the Reader, that wail across the whip-cords stretched taut on broken human hearts; listen to the Bones, the bare bleached bones of slaves, that line the lanes of Seven Seas and beat eternal tom-toms in the forests of the laboring deep; listen to the Blood, the cold thick blood that spills its filth across the fields and flowers of the Free; listen to the Souls that wing and thrill and weep and scream and sob and sing above it all. What shall these things mean, O God the Reader? You know. You know.
Listen to the Winds, O God the Reader, that cry out across the tight strings pulled over shattered human hearts; listen to the Bones, the bare white bones of slaves, that line the paths of the Seven Seas and beat endless drums in the depths of the laboring sea; listen to the Blood, the cold thick blood that spreads its filth across the fields and flowers of the Free; listen to the Souls that soar and thrill and weep and scream and sob and sing above it all. What do these things mean, O God the Reader? You know. You know.
[1] In the fifties it was customary for the merchants, etc., to have posted at their door a list of help wanted. Many of these help wanted signs were accompanied by another which read “No Irish need apply.” During the Civil War there was an Anti-Draft song with a refrain to the effect that when it came to drafting they did not practice “No Irish need apply.”
[1] In the fifties, it was common for merchants and others to post a list of job openings at their door. Many of these help wanted signs were accompanied by another that said “No Irish need apply.” During the Civil War, there was an Anti-Draft song with a refrain stating that when it came to drafting, they did not follow the “No Irish need apply” practice.
[4] Ibid., p. 100.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 100.
[5] Ibid., p. 116.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 116.
[6] Ibid., p. 124.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 124.
[8] “The Commissioners for Ireland gave them orders upon the governors of garrisons, to deliver to them prisoners of war; upon the keepers of gaols, for offenders in custody; upon masters of workhouses, for the destitute in their care ‘who were of an age to labor, or if women were marriageable and not past breeding’; and gave directions to all in authority to seize those who had no visible means of livelihood, and deliver them to these agents of the Bristol sugar merchants, in execution of which latter direction Ireland must have exhibited scenes in every part like the slave hunts in Africa. How many girls of gentle birth have been caught and hurried to the private prisons of these man-catchers none can tell. Messrs. Sellick and Leader, Mr. Robert Yeomans, Mr. Joseph Lawrence, and others, all of Bristol, were active agents. As one instance out of many: Captain John Vernon was employed by the Commissioners for Ireland, into England, and contracted in their behalf with Mr. David Sellick and Mr. Leader under his hand, bearing date the 14th September, 1653, to supply them with two hundred and fifty women of the Irish nation above twelve years, and under the age of forty-five, also three hundred men above twelve years of age, and under fifty, to be found in the country within twenty miles of Cork, Youghal, and Kinsale, Waterford and Wexford, to transport them into New England.” J. P. Prendergast, The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland, London, 1865. 2d. ed., pp. 89-90.
[8] “The Commissioners for Ireland ordered the governors of garrisons to hand over prisoners of war; the jailers to release offenders in custody; the heads of workhouses to provide the destitute in their care 'who were of an age to work, or if women were of marriageable age and still capable of having children'; and directed everyone in authority to take those who had no visible means of support and deliver them to these agents of the Bristol sugar merchants. Because of this, Ireland must have seen scenes similar to the slave hunts in Africa. No one knows how many girls from noble families were caught and taken to the private prisons of these kidnappers. Messrs. Sellick and Leader, Mr. Robert Yeomans, Mr. Joseph Lawrence, and others from Bristol, were active agents. For example, Captain John Vernon was employed by the Commissioners for Ireland to go to England and officially contracted on their behalf with Mr. David Sellick and Mr. Leader on September 14, 1653, to provide them with two hundred and fifty women of Irish descent aged over twelve and under forty-five, as well as three hundred men over twelve and under fifty, to be located within twenty miles of Cork, Youghal, Kinsale, Waterford, and Wexford, for transport to New England.” J. P. Prendergast, The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland, London, 1865. 2d. ed., pp. 89-90.
[9] “It is calculated that in four years (1653-1657) English firms of slave-dealers shipped 6,400 Irish men and women, boys and maidens, to the British colonies of North America.” A. J. Thebaud, The Irish Race in the Past and Present, N. Y., 1893, p. 385.
[9] “It’s estimated that in four years (1653-1657) English slave-trading companies transported 6,400 Irish men and women, boys and girls, to the British colonies in North America.” A. J. Thebaud, The Irish Race in the Past and Present, N. Y., 1893, p. 385.
[11] Henry Pratt Fairchild, Immigration: A world movement, and its American significance, N. Y., 1913, p. 47. See also Archives of Maryland, Vol. 22, p. 497.
[11] Henry Pratt Fairchild, Immigration: A World Movement and Its American Significance, N.Y., 1913, p. 47. See also Archives of Maryland, Vol. 22, p. 497.
[13] Fairchild, p. 35.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fairchild, p. 35.
[15] Beard, p. 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beard, p. 15.
[16] Beard, p. 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beard, p. 16.
[21] Bromwell, p. 145.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bromwell, p. 145.
[22] Ibid., p. 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 16.
[23] Ibid., p. 18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 18.
[24] Ibid., pp. 16-17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 16-17.
[25] Young, p. 6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Young, p. 6.
[26] Ibid., p. 6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 6.
[29] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[31] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[35] From a Spanish Romance called La Sergas de Espladian, by Garcia de Montalvo, published in 1510; translated in Beasley’s The Negro Trail Blazers of California, p. 18.
[35] From a Spanish romance titled La Sergas de Espladian, by Garcia de Montalvo, published in 1510; translated in Beasley’s The Negro Trail Blazers of California, p. 18.
[36] Cf. Wiener, Africa and the Discovery of America, Vol. 1, pp. 169-70, 172, 174-5; Vol. 3, p. 322; Thurston, Antiquities of Tennessee, etc., 1890, p. 105; De Charnay, Ancient Cities of the New World (trans. by Gonino and Conant, 1887), pp. 132ff.; Kabell, America för Columbus, 1892, p. 235.
[36] See Wiener, Africa and the Discovery of America, Vol. 1, pp. 169-70, 172, 174-5; Vol. 3, p. 322; Thurston, Antiquities of Tennessee, etc., 1890, p. 105; De Charnay, Ancient Cities of the New World (trans. by Gonino and Conant, 1887), pp. 132ff.; Kabell, America för Columbus, 1892, p. 235.
[37] J. B. Thacher, Christopher Columbus, 1903, Vol. 2, pp. 379-80; Raccolta di documenti e studi publicati dalla R. Commissione Colombiana pel quarto centenario dalla scoperta dell’ America, parte I, Rome, 1892, Vol. 1, p. 96.
[37] J. B. Thacher, Christopher Columbus, 1903, Vol. 2, pp. 379-80; Collection of documents and studies published by the Royal Colombian Commission for the fourth centenary of the discovery of America, part I, Rome, 1892, Vol. 1, p. 96.
[38] i. e., Negro Traders.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e., Black Traders.
[40] Wiener, Vol. 3, p. 365.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wiener, Vol. 3, p. 365.
[43] Wiener, Vol. 3, p. 365.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wiener, Vol. 3, p. 365.
[44] Wiener, Vol. 1, p. 190.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wiener, Vol. 1, p. 190.
[47] Helps, Vol. 1, p. 421.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Helps, Vol. 1, p. 421.
[48] Rippy, loc. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rippy, source cited
[49] The following narrative is based on: H. O. Flipper, Did a Negro discover Arizona and New Mexico (contains a translation of parts of the narrative of Pedro de Castaneda de Majera); Pedro de Castaneda, “Account of the Expedition to Cibola which took place in the year 1540....” translated in Spanish Explorers in the Southern United States (J. F. Jameson Ed.); Beasley, Trail Blazers of California, Chapter 2; Rippy, in Journal of Negro History, Vol. 6, pp. 183ff.; American Anthropologist, Vol. 4.
[49] The following narrative is based on: H. O. Flipper, Did a Black person discover Arizona and New Mexico (includes a translation of parts of the narrative of Pedro de Castaneda de Majera); Pedro de Castaneda, “Account of the Expedition to Cibola which took place in the year 1540....” translated in Spanish Explorers in the Southern United States (J. F. Jameson Ed.); Beasley, Trail Blazers of California, Chapter 2; Rippy, in Journal of Negro History, Vol. 6, pp. 183ff.; American Anthropologist, Vol. 4.
[54] Cf. Beasley, Chapter 10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Beasley, Chapter 10.
[66] Prior to the Matzeliger machine the McKay machine was patented, designed for making the heaviest and cheapest kind of men’s shoes. The Matzeliger machine was designed for light work, women’s shoes, etc., and was the most important invention necessary to the formation of the United Shoe Machinery Company.
[66] Before the Matzeliger machine, the McKay machine was patented, made for producing the heaviest and least expensive type of men’s shoes. The Matzeliger machine was created for lighter tasks, like making women’s shoes, and was the most crucial invention for the establishment of the United Shoe Machinery Company.
[68] Baker: The Colored Inventor, p. 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baker: The Black Inventor, p. 7.
[74] Livermore, pp. 115-16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Livermore, pp. 115-16.
[79] Wilson, Black Phalanx, p. 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wilson, Black Phalanx, p. 71.
[81] Niles’ Register, Feb. 26, 1814.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Niles’ Register, Feb. 26, 1814.
[82] Wilson, Black Phalanx, p. 88.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wilson, Black Phalanx, p. 88.
[89] New York Tribune, Aug. 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New York Tribune, Aug. 19, 1862.
[90] Williams, Vol. 2, p. 271.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams, Vol. 2, p. 271.
[91] Wilson, p. 123.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wilson, p. 123.
[92] Wilson, p. 132.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wilson, p. 132.
[95] Williams, Vol. 2, p. 360.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams, Vol. 2, p. 360.
[96] New York Times, June 13, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ New York Times, June 13, 1863.
[97] Wilson, pp. 250-54.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wilson, pp. 250-54.
[98] Williams, Vol. 2, p. 338.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams, Vol. 2, p. 338.
[100] MS. Copies of orders.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Order copies.
[101] MS. Copies of orders.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Order copies.
[107] Howard’s Reports, Vol. 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Howard’s Reports, Vol. 19.
[108] Howard’s Reports, pp. 536-8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Howard’s Reports, pp. 536-8.
[109] Howard’s Reports, pp. 572-3, 582.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Howard’s Reports, pp. 572-3, 582.
[112] Hening’s Statutes.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hening's Statutes.
[123] Du Bois, John Brown, p. 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Du Bois, John Brown, p. 81.
[129] Brawley, p. 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brawley, p. 71.
[131] Du Bois’ John Brown, pp. 82ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Du Bois’ John Brown, pp. 82 and following.
[133] Among the first subscribers to Garrison’s Liberator were free Negroes and one report is that the very first paid subscriber was a colored Philadelphia caterer.
[133] Among the first subscribers to Garrison’s Liberator were free Black people, and one report indicates that the very first paid subscriber was a Black caterer from Philadelphia.
[134] Livermore, p. 170.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Livermore, p. 170.
[135] Livermore, pp. 125-6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Livermore, pp. 125-6.
[138] Livermore, pp. 183, 184.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Livermore, pages 183, 184.
[139] Wilson, pp. 491-92.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wilson, pp. 491-92.
[144] Williams, Vol. 1, pp. 250-1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams, Vol. 1, pp. 250-1.
[145] Williams, Vol. 2, pp. 255-7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams, Vol. 2, pp. 255-7.
[146] Williams, Vol. 1, pp. 257-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams, Vol. 1, pp. 257-9.
[150] Eaton, 165.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eaton, 165.
[152] Fleming, Vol. 1, pp. 350-1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fleming, Vol. 1, pp. 350-1.
[153] Fleming, Vol. 2, p. 382.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fleming, Vol. 2, p. 382.
[156] McPherson, Reconstruction, p. 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ McPherson, Reconstruction, p. 19.
[158] October 7, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oct 7, 1865.
[159] McPherson, pp. 52, 56.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ McPherson, pp. 52, 56.
[161] Schurz’ Report.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schurz's Report.
[163] Schurz’ Report.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schurz Report.
[167] Jackson, Miss., Clarion, April 24, 1873.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jackson, Mississippi, Clarion, April 24, 1873.
[172] Fleming, Vol. 1, pp. 450-1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fleming, Vol. 1, pp. 450-1.
[174] Warley in Brewster’s Sketches, p. 150.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Warley in Brewster’s Sketches, p. 150.
[176] Fleming, Vol. 1, pp. 382ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fleming, Vol. 1, pp. 382 and following.
[178] Chicago Weekly Inter-Ocean, Dec. 26, 1890.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chicago Weekly Inter-Ocean, Dec. 26, 1890.
[180] This speech was made in the South Carolina Constitutional Convention of 1890 which disfranchised the Negro, by the Hon. Thomas E. Miller, ex-congressman and one of the six Negro members of the Convention. The Convention did not have the courage to publish it in their proceedings but it may be found in the Occasional Papers of the American Negro Academy No. 6, pp. 11-13.
[180] This speech was delivered during the South Carolina Constitutional Convention of 1890, which disenfranchised Black individuals, by Hon. Thomas E. Miller, a former congressman and one of the six Black members of the Convention. The Convention lacked the courage to include it in their proceedings, but it can be found in the Occasional Papers of the American Negro Academy No. 6, pp. 11-13.
[181] Cf. W. E. B. Du Bois, Reconstruction (American Historical Review, XV, No. 4, p. 871).
[181] See W. E. B. Du Bois, Reconstruction (American Historical Review, XV, No. 4, p. 871).
W. E. B. Du Bois, Economics of Negro Emancipation (Sociological Review, Oct., 1911, p. 303).
W. E. B. Du Bois, Economics of Black Emancipation (Sociological Review, Oct. 1911, p. 303).
[184] Goodell, Slave Code, p. 111.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goodell, Slave Code, p. 111.
[186] Dunbar-Nelson, loc. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dunbar-Nelson, same source
[188] Brownie’s Book, March, 1921.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brownie’s Book, March 1921.
[189] Beasley, Negro Trail Blazers, pp. 95-7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beasley, Black Trail Blazers, pp. 95-7.
[202] T. W. Talley, Negro Folk Rhymes.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ T. W. Talley, *Black Folk Rhymes*.
[205] Preface to Claud McKay’s Harlem Shadows.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Introduction to Claude McKay’s Harlem Shadows.
[207] Journal of Negro History, Vol. 3, p. 99ff. Later, Jefferson writing to an American thought Banneker had “a mind of very common stature indeed”.
[207] Journal of Negro History, Vol. 3, p. 99ff. Later, Jefferson wrote to someone in America that he thought Banneker had "a mind of very common stature indeed."
[209] M. H. Kingsley, West African Studies.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M. H. Kingsley, *West African Studies*.
[212] Cf. Carter G. Woodson, The History of the Negro Church, Washington, D. C., 1921; Atlanta University Publications, The Negro Church; and J. E. Bassett, Slavery in North Carolina.
[212] See Carter G. Woodson, The History of the Negro Church, Washington, D.C., 1921; Atlanta University Publications, The Negro Church; and J. E. Bassett, Slavery in North Carolina.
[213] Bassett, pp. 58-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bassett, pp. 58-9.
- Adair, Lieut., 129, 130
- Adams, John, 87, 90, 159, 176, 177, 317
- Adolphus, King Gustavus, 11
- Aldridge, Ira, 310
- Alexander, Dr. Archibald, 335
- Allen, 173, 298, 329, 330
- Allen, Walter, 220, 276
- Alliot, Paul, 266
- Almagro, 42
- Alvarado, 42
- Ames, Capt., 92
- Anderson, 302
- André, 92
- Antar, 288
- Atkinson, Edward, 232
- Attucks, Crispus, 86, 87, 88
- Augusta, Dr. A. T., 125
- Baker, H. E., 72, 73
- Balboa, 42
- Ball, 314
- Bancroft, H. H., 50, 55
- Banister, E. M., 313
- Banks, General, 118
- Banneker, Benjamin, 298, 316, 317, 318
- Bassett, Lieut.-Col., 119, 332, 334
- Batson, Flora, 291
- Beard, Charles A. & Mary R., 9, 12, 16
- Beasley, 43, 49, 272
- Beauregard, 137
- Beecher, Henry Ward, 278, 293
- Benjamin, Judah, 179
- Beverly, Robert, 67
- Bienville, Governor, 83
- Bigstaff, Peter, 129
- Bissell, 314
- Blaine, James G., 222, 223, 224
- Bland, James, 290
- Bolas, Juan de, 151
- Bolivar, 154, 155
- Bonaparte, Napoleon, 153, 154
- Booth, Major, 117, 271
- Boré, Etienne de, 68
- Bowers, John, 299
- Braithwaite, W. S., 303, 304, 307
- Brawley, Benjamin, 146, 153, 158, 162, 163, 285, 290, 303
- Brent, Linda, 301
- Brewster, 203
- Bromwell, 17
- Brooks, 302
- Brown, John, 146, 270, 271, 272
- Brown, Richard, 313
- Brown, William, 86, 301, 299
- Browne, 271
- Bruce, B. K., 67, 218, 223
- Bryant, William Cullen, 232
- Buell, 187
- Burgess, Prof., 206
- Burleigh, Harry T., 290, 291
- Burlin, Mrs. Curtis, 283, 284
- Burnside, 124
- Burr, Aaron, 289
- Butler, General, 112, 116, 187
- Byrd, Col., 67
- Cable, George U., 293
- Cain, 221
- Calder, 314
- Caldwell, Jonas, 87, 88
- Calhoun, John C., 293
- Callioux, Capt., 120
- Campbell, Robert, 301, 304, 336
- Carey, Lott, 330
- Carr, Patrick, 87
- Castaneda, Pedro de, 43
- Castle, Vernon, 292
- Catto, 300
- [344]Chamberlain, Governor, 220
- Chambers, Colonel, 118
- Chapman, C. E., 150
- Charlton, Melville, 291
- Chase, Simon P., 232
- Chavis, John, 332, 333
- Cheatham, 221
- Chesnutt, Charles W., 303, 307
- Child, Lydia Marcia, 293
- Christophe, 92
- Church, A. M. E., 300
- Cinque, 159
- Claiborne, Governor, 97
- Clark, 49
- Cleveland, 26
- Clinton, Bishop Isaac, 89, 219
- Cobb, General, 112
- Cobb, Irvin S., 10
- Coffin, Levi, 232
- Cole, 310
- Coleridge-Taylor, Samuel, 289, 290
- Columbus, 35, 36, 37, 40, 265, 282
- Commons, John R., 15
- Conant, 36
- Conner, A. J., 290
- Connery, William J., 72
- Constant, Benjamin, 314
- Cooke, Governor, 93
- Cooper, Peter, 232
- Coppin, J., 153
- Corbin, J. C., 220
- Cardoza, F. L., 220-246
- Cornwallis, 89, 177
- Coronado, 44, 49
- Cortes, 42, 45
- Cotter, Joseph C. Jr., 304
- Cravath, 214
- Crogman, 302
- Cromwell, J. W., 158, 182
- Crummell, Dr. Alexander, 301, 302
- Cuffee, Paul, 162, 172, 299
- Cullen, Countée, 304
- Curtis, Justice, 144
- Curtis, Natalie, 282
- Cushite, R. L. Perry, 302
- Damrosch, 280
- Dana, Gen. N. J. T., 193
- Daquin, Major, 99
- Davis, 304
- Davis, Pres., 111, 112
- Davis, Gussie L., 290
- Davis, Jefferson, 107
- De Charnay, 36
- Dèdè, Edmund, 290
- Delaney, Major M. H., 125
- Delaney, Martin R., 300
- Dennison, Chaplain, 123
- Derham, Thomas, 316
- De Soto, 43, 44
- Dett, R. Nathaniel, 291
- Dickinson, J. H., 73
- Dickinson, S. L., 73
- Diton, Carl, 291
- Dix, 187
- Dixon, Thomas, 293
- Dodson, Jacob, 49
- Dorantes, Stephen, 43, 44, 45
- Douglas, Captain H. F., 125
- Douglass, Frederick, 174, 208, 300, 301, 308
- Dow, Lorenzo, 145
- Drexel, Katherine, 324
- Drinkwater, 311
- DuBois, W. E. B., 13, 55, 58, 63, 153, 155, 161, 169, 249, 274, 297
- DuBois, Wilcox, 73
- Dubuclet, 221, 290
- Dumas, 306
- Dunbar, Paul Lawrence, 303, 304, 306
- Dunmore, Governor, 89, 90, 176, 177
- Dunn, Lieut.-Gov., 221
- Duplessis, General Garnier, 131
- Dvorak, 285, 291
- Dwight, General, 118
- [345]Eaton, Col. John, 191, 193
- Eastman, Max, 307
- Edison, 28
- Edward, Bryan, 151
- Eliot, Dr. John, 57
- Elliott, Robert Brown, 221, 301
- Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 293
- Equiana, Olaudah (See Gustavus Vassa)
- Estevanico, 43, 44, 45, 46, 48, 49
- Eustis, William, 94
- Evans, Henry, 333, 334
- Fairchild, Henry Pratt, 9
- Fauset, Jessie, 304, 308
- Finnegas, Lieut.-Col. Henry, 119
- Fleming, Walter L., 194, 197, 226, 232, 234
- Flipper, H. O., 43
- Fontages, Viscount de, 93
- Force, 176
- Forrest, 117
- Foster, Stephen, 275, 285
- Forten, James, 299
- Franklin, Benjamin, 90, 141
- Freeman, Captain, 58
- Freeman, Ralph, 334
- Fremont, 49
- French, D. C., 314
- Frye, Colonel, 92
- Fuller, Meta Warrick, 315
- Gabriel, 172
- Gage, Mrs. Frances D., 151, 264
- Galvez, 95
- Garner, J. W., 227
- Garnet, Henry Highland, 299
- Garrison, 174, 271
- Garrison, William Lloyd, 146, 185
- Gayarre, 95, 153
- Geary, 25
- Gibbs, Jonathan C., 220
- Gibbs, M. W., 220
- Giddings, Joshua R., 171
- Gilmore, General, 109
- Gilpin, Charles, 310, 311
- Gladstone, 279
- Gloucester, John, 330
- Gomez, 288
- Gonino, 36
- Goodell, 266
- Gottschalk, 289
- Goybet, General, 131, 132
- Graham, Stephen, 311
- Grant, General, 188, 191, 193
- Graves, John Temple, 130
- Gray, Samuel, 87, 88, 173
- Greeley, Horace, 105, 185
- Greene, General, 91, 178
- Grey, T. R., 158
- Griggs, 302
- Grimke, A. H., 156, 302
- Grimke, Frank, 302, 303
- Hagen, Helen, 291
- Hagood, General, 246, 247, 302
- Hahn, Governor, 194
- Hall, Prince, 162
- Halleck, 187
- Hamilton, Alexander, 91, 174, 269
- Hammon, Jupiter, 304
- Hampton, Governor, 246
- Hampton, Wade, 283
- Handy, W. C., 285
- Hapgood, Mrs. Emily, 310
- Hare, Maude-Cuney, 291
- Harleston, Edwin, 313
- Harper, Frances E. W., 300, 302, 304
- Harper, William A., 313
- Harriot, George, 29, 94
- Harris, Joel Chandler, 295, 296
- Harrison, Hazel, 291
- Hartgrove, W. B., 94
- Hayes, Roland W., 292
- Hayne, Robert Y., 172
- Haynes, Lemuel, 299, 306, 332
- Helps, 42
- Hemmenway, J., 290
- [346]Hening, 148
- Henry, Patrick, 141
- Henson, Joshua, 171, 300
- Henson, Matthew A., 50, 51
- Higginson, Colonel, 116, 158, 275, 293
- Hill, Dr. William, 335
- Hogarth, George, 300
- Hogan, Ernest, 310
- Holland, Justin, 290
- Hood, 302
- Hooker, 187
- Hope, Lawrence, 291
- Hopkins, Samuel, 91, 175
- Horton, George M., 304
- Hosier, Harry, 332
- Howard, General, 144, 145, 200, 249, 252
- Howe, Julia Ward, 293
- Howells, William Dean, 293
- Hughes, Langston, 304
- Hunter, General, 102, 103, 105, 116, 187
- Hurd, John C., 148
- Hyer, Sisters, 291
- Jackson, General, 97, 99, 115, 182, 220
- Jackson, M. Howard, 315
- Jamison, J. F., 43
- Jamison, Roscoe C., 304
- Jay, John, 232
- Jefferson, Thomas, 3, 141, 143, 154, 172, 317
- Jenkins, Edmund T., 291
- Johnson, E. A., 302
- Johnson, Fenton, 304
- Johnson, Georgia, 304
- Johnson, James Weldon, 280, 292, 314
- Johnson, John, 96, 113
- Johnson, President, 201, 202, 203, 207, 208, 209, 214, 281
- Johnson, Rosamond, 291
- Jones, 173, 183, 330
- Jones, C. C., 296, 325
- Just, Ernest, 316
- Kabell, 36
- Keene, Edmund, 310
- King George, 3rd of Britain, 142
- Kingsley, Miss, 326, 327
- Krehbiel, H. E., 281, 282
- Kunst, J., 151
- La Coste, 99
- Lafitte, 99
- Lafon, Thomé, 183, 323
- Lambert, 92, 291
- Langston, 22, 302
- Las Casas, 42
- Laurens, Henry, 141
- Laurens, John, 91
- Lawrence, Joseph, 8
- Lawson, A. Augustus, 291
- Leader, 8
- Lee, Samuel J., 219
- Leile, George, 330
- Leon, Ponce de, 38
- L’Enfant, Major Pierre, 318
- Lewis, 49
- Lewis, Edmonia, 315
- Lewis, Julien H., 316
- Lewis, R. B., 299
- Lind, Jenny, 291
- Lincoln, Abraham, 28, 106, 114, 135, 185, 187, 189, 195, 202, 203, 233, 271
- Livermore, 84, 87, 89, 91, 92, 142, 175, 176, 178, 194
- Livingston, Robert, 154
- Lodge, Henry Cabot, 12
- Loguen, Bishop, 182, 300
- Low, A. A., 232
- Lowell, James Russell, 293
- Lucas, Sam (See Samuel Milady)
- Lynch, 90
- Lynch, John R., 220, 223
- Macdonough, 96
- Madison, James, 91
- Majors, 302
- Maldonado, 44, 45
- [347]Marcos, Fray, 45, 46, 49
- Marquis de Condorcet, 317
- Marshall, Colonel John R., 127
- Martin, 96
- Martineau, 268
- Matzeliger, Jan E., 70, 71, 72
- Maverick, Samuel, 87, 88
- McCoy, Elijah, 72
- McHenry, James, 318
- McKay, 71, 304, 307
- McKay, Claud, 308
- McKee, Colonel John, 323
- McKim, Miss, 275
- McKinley, President, 126
- McLean, Justice, 144
- McClellan, 188
- McPherson, 203, 209
- McSweeney, Edw. F., Introduction to series
- Melbourne, George, 290
- Mencken, H. L., 305
- Mendoza, 44, 45, 49, 150
- Menendez, 43
- Milady, Samuel, 290 (See Sam Lucas also)
- Miller, Kelly, 303
- Miller, Hon. Thomas E., 248
- Mills, 271
- Mitchell, George W., 303
- Montalvo, Garcia de, 35
- Moody, 279
- Moore, G. H., 85, 91
- Mossell, 302
- Murray, 221
- Murray, Freeman H. M., 304, 315
- Narvaez, Panfilo de, 43
- Nell, William Cooper, 300
- Nelson, Alice Dunbar, 68, 69, 83, 97, 100, 145, 155, 267, 268, 289
- Nelson, Colonel, 119
- Niles, 97, 98, 100, 145
- Northrop, Samuel, 300
- Nosseyeb, 287
- Oglethorpe, 140
- O’Hara, 222
- Olana, Nuflo de, 42
- Olivier, 79
- Olmsted, 69, 70
- O’Neill, 311
- Osceola, 171
- Otis, James, 141
- Ouverture, Toussaint le, 154, 156
- Ovando, 39
- Oviedo, 38
- Page, Thomas Nelson, 293
- Payne, Bishop Daniel, 301, 302
- Peary, Commodore, 50
- Pemberton, Thomas, 57
- Penn, 7, 302
- Pennington, J. W. C., 257, 299
- Perier, Governor, 82, 83
- Perry, 96
- Pétion, President, 154
- Phillips, Wendell, 270, 293
- Pierce, Edward L., 191
- Pike, G. D., 279
- Pinchback, 221
- Pinckney, Charles, 94
- Pizarro, Marquis, 41
- Plato, 2
- Pleasants, Mammy, 271, 272
- Poor, Salem, 92
- Portugal, King of, 290
- Preer, Evelyn, 311
- Prendergast, J. P., 8
- Preston, Captain, 87
- Price, J. C., 308
- Purvis, Robert, 299
- Purvis, W. L., 73
- Pushkin, 288
- Putnam, Colonel, 123
- Rainey, 223
- Ralston, 271
- Rapier, 221, 223
- Redmond, 174
- Reed, Lieut.-Col., 125
- Revels, 221, 223
- Revells, Hiram R., 218
- [348]Rice, Thomas D., 309
- Rigaud, 92
- Rillieux, Robert, 70
- Rippy, J. F., 42, 43
- Robertson, 267
- Robeson, Paul, 311
- Rodin, 315
- Rush, Dr. Benjamin, 316, 332
- Rutledge, 90
- Salcedo, Governor, 67
- Samba, 83
- Sanine, 312
- Savary, J. B. Capt., 99
- Saxton, General, 188
- Scammell, Alexander, 85
- Scarborough, 302
- Schomberg, A. A., 304
- Schurz, Carl, 201, 210, 211, 213, 214
- Scofield, 314
- Scott, William Edward, 313
- Sejour, Victor, 289
- Sellick, 8
- Sewall, 140
- Seward, William H., 140
- Seybert, Adam, 16
- Seymour, General, 123
- Shaftesbury, Lord, 279
- Shakespeare, 293
- Shaler, Governor, 203
- Sharkey, Governor, 203
- Sherman, General T. W., 187, 194
- Shaw, Colonel, 123, 315
- Simmons, 301
- Simonton, Judge, 246
- Sinclair, 303
- Smith, Albert A., 313
- Smith, Alexander, 271
- Smith, Buckingham, 38
- Smith, General, 124
- Smith, Gerritt, 232
- Smith, Rev. John Blair, 335
- Southerne, 293, 309
- Spence, Adam K., 277
- Spencer, Rev. T. A., 9
- Stanton, 124, 194
- Stearns, George L., 232
- Stephenson, General, 123
- Steward, 93, 154, 303
- Stewart, Ruth M., 293, 302
- Story, W. A., 314
- Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 293
- Strachen, 96
- Straker, 302
- Strong, Gen., 123
- Suarez, Illan, 41
- Sumner, Charles, 198, 293
- Talbert, Cole, 291
- Talley, T. W., 297
- Talmadge, DeWitt, 154
- Taney, Judge, 143
- Tanner, Bishop, 301, 313
- Thacher, J. C., 36
- Thebaud, A. J., 8
- Thomas, General, 140, 193, 194
- Thurston, 36
- Tillman, 243
- Toomer, Jean, 308
- Tourgee, Judge Albion W., 237
- Trotter, James Monroe, 301
- Truth, Sojourner, 174
- Tubman, Harriet, 171, 270, 271
- Turner, C. H., 316
- Turner, Nat., 157, 158, 302, 330
- Tyler, Col., 186
- Vaca de, 44, 45
- Valdivia, 42
- Vassa, Gustavus, 279 (See Olaudah Equiana)
- Varick, James, 330
- Vela, Blasco Nunez, 41, 42
- Vernon, Capt. John, 8
- Vesey, Denmark, 156
- Victoria, Francisco Xavier de, 322
- Victoria, Queen, 279
- Walker, David, 164, 168, 299, 310, 311
- [349]Wall, Capt. O. S. B., 125
- Wallace, Judge, 246
- Warburg, Eugene, 289
- Ward, Samuel C., 300, 308, 314
- Ware, 214
- Work, John W., 282
- Warley, 231
- Washington, 2, 38, 89, 102, 103, 115, 141, 298, 318
- Washington, Booker T., 258, 298, 303, 308
- Washington, Madison, 159
- Wayman, Bishop, 301
- Webster, Daniel, 86, 160
- Wiener, 36, 37, 38, 40, 150
- Wesley, 113
- Wheatley, Phyllis, 298, 304, 306, 312
- Wheeler, Laura, 313
- White, Clarence Cameron, 291
- White, E. P., 221
- White, George L., 276, 277, 278
- White, J. L., 219
- White, Dr. William S., 336
- Whitfield, James, 299, 300
- Whitefield, George, 298
- Whittier, John Greenleaf, 293
- Whitman, A. A., 301, 304
- Whitman, Walt, 293
- Whitney, Eli, 70
- Williams, 101, 104, 107, 117, 118, 124, 164, 187, 301, 310, 311
- Williams, Bert, 310
- Williams, Dr. Dan, 316
- Wilson, 26, 95, 97, 108, 110, 124, 135, 179, 181, 303
- Winslow, Sydney W., 70, 71
- Witherspoon, D., 332
- Wood, Liates, 73
- Woods, Granville T., 73
- Woodson, Carter, 64, 161, 303, 332
- Wormeley, Ralph, 67
- Wright, 302
- Yeomans, Robert, 8
- Young, Major Charles, 17, 18, 127, 131
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!